non-futurity_n or_o nothing_o be_v therefore_o any_o thing_n god_n know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n future_a be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o futurity_n no_o modus_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o a_o name_n put_v by_o we_o on_o nothing_o from_o god_n will_n to_o make_v it_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o make_v but_o have_v another_o cause_n i_o have_v think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o common_o the_o schoolman_n prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o god_n yea_o how_o the_o nominal_n prove_v his_o knowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_n from_o his_o mere_a perfection_n so_o that_o socinus_n be_v not_o unanswered_a in_o those_o thing_n and_o yeâ—_n future_n and_o futurity_n be_v no_o being_n at_o least_o you_o may_v see_v answer_n enough_o in_o strangius_n and_o le_fw-fr blank_a 〈…〉_z two_o author_n well_o worth_a your_o read_n those_o 〈…〉_z hang_v be_v certo_fw-la futura_fw-la which_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v or_o certain_o know_v will_n be_v do_v and_o 〈…〉_z et_fw-fr futurity_n be_v nihil_fw-la real_n i_o will_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o reality_n of_o futurity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z n_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la extrinsecae_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o able_a considerate_o to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o real_a mode_n accident_n or_o affection_n if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_z t_o then_o you_o must_v needs_o hold_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o in_o man_n the_o futurity_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o real_a â—ut_v the_o mode_n of_o his_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o say_v we_o may_v have_v real_a thought_n that_o here_o be_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o will_v be_v in_o which_o we_o frame_v a_o real_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o help_n of_o similitude_n or_o word_n and_o so_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n think_v on_o and_o name_v but_o not_o in_o be_v will_v be_v but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v of_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o dependent_o as_o their_o cause_n and_o comprehender_n but_o not_o as_o constituent_v of_o his_o immanent_a act_n why_o you_o add_v suppose_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o verity_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n i_o think_v nothing_o have_v no_o verity_n but_o 1._o god_n knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v be_v have_v verity_n 2._o the_o proposition_n this_o will_v be_v may_v have_v verity_n 3._o but_o the_o thing_n future_a have_v not_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la futurity_n as_o in_o re_fw-mi have_v no_o more_o entity_n than_o possibility_n but_o to_o will_n or_o know_v that_o quid_fw-la nominatum_fw-la can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v be_v two_o real_a act_n in_o man_n and_o two_o extrinseck_n denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o intellect_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o say_v of_o dr._n twisse_n i_o may_v review_v it_o ad_fw-la 4._o you_o say_v future_a be_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la â—â—thing_n be_v future_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o creed_n a_o 〈…〉_z bible_n be_v not_o thus_o word_v future_a in_o your_o fir_n 〈…〉_z proposition_n signify_v the_o affection_n or_o somewh_o 〈…〉_z real_a of_o the_o thing_n future_a and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_z you_o take_v future_a so_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v fuâ—ile_v 〈…〉_z true_a be_v but_o a_o gross_a expression_n of_o nothing_n have_v real_a futurity_n which_o be_v aliquid_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o according_a to_o common_a use_n your_o second_o propositio_fw-la 〈…〉_z will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o say_v somewhat_o will_v be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_z proposition_n be_v identical_a as_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o be_v or_o truth_n of_o proposition_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o futurity_n itself_o as_o incomplexum_fw-la you_o after_o confess_v i_o tell_v you_o so_o may_v you_o not_o equal_o say_v negation_n non-existents_a non-futurity_n be_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la nothing_n be_v a_o negation_n non-existent_a non-future_a answer_v one_o and_o you_o answer_v the_o other_o negation_n in_o ment_fw-la be_v thought_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v word_n but_o in_o re_fw-mi negata_fw-la they_o be_v nothing_o so_o i_o say_v of_o non-futurity_n and_o nonexistence_n frail_a man_n dream_v that_o the_o mundus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mundus_fw-la fantasticus_fw-la &_o notionalis_fw-la in_o his_o brain_n and_o oh_o how_o common_o do_v word_n and_o thought_n go_v in_o dispute_n for_o extrinseck_n reality_n ad_fw-la 5._o because_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o know_v it_o may_v true_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o will_v be_v be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n will_v and_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o word_n be_v alas_o that_o so_o much_o skill_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n god_n knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n and_o your_o word_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o futurity_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la futurae_fw-la have_v no_o proper_a verity_n metaphysical_a physical_a or_o moral_a be_v no_o subject_n capable_a of_o any_o such_o you_o say_v do_v not_o the_o futurity_n of_o the_o world_n result_v from_o a_o decree_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_z earisome_a at_o every_o sentence_n to_o repeat_v distinction_n and_o open_a confusion_n the_o futurity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o extra_n mentem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la propositionem_fw-la de_fw-la futuritione_fw-la why_o talk_v you_o of_o our_o design_v another_o origin_n when_o we_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o needs_o no_o cause_n and_o why_o answer_v you_o not_o what_o i_o write_v against_o dr._n twisse_n before_o you_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o why_o answer_v you_o not_o strangius_n but_o impertinent_o talk_v of_o the_o serpent_n socinus_n if_o socinus_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o take_v the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o be_v substance_n accident_n or_o mode_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o eternal_a you_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v eternal_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v not_o like_o your_o former_a argue_v about_o nothing_o the_o eternal_a futurity_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n himself_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o eternal_a futurity_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v be_v not_o so_o convertible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o you_o say_v if_o we_o say_v futurity_n be_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o his_o will_n self-originated_n and_o unpreventable_a etc._n etc._n you_o write_v no_o wonder_n to_o i_o this_o rate_n of_o discourse_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n be_v nothing_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n for_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o have_v no_o dependent_a be_v may_v so_o far_o as_o a_o nothing_o be_v at_o god_n will_n that_o he_o continue_v nothing_o or_o make_v something_o the_o first_o non_fw-la agendo_fw-la the_o second_o agendo_fw-la as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v by_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o for_o nothing_o to_o be_v self-originated_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v spring_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o reductive_o some_o nothing_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n non-agency_a as_o being_n good_a be_v to_o his_o action_n as_o god_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n because_o he_o there_o make_v not_o light_n so_o improper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o contrary_a something_o be_v you_o say_v than_o there_o be_v fatum_fw-la stoicissimum_fw-la on_o god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o futurity_n bind_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o rule_v he_o and_o the_o world_n if_o dr._n twisse_n hold_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o bind_v god_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o do_v death_n bind_v god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n or_o vacuity_n si_fw-la detur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n do_v nothingness_n bind_v god_n be_v that_o god_n
will_v they_o to_o be_v future_a or_o because_o they_o be_v future_a from_o the_o free_a agent_n be_v will_n ans._n 1_o god_n knowledge_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v his_o essence_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v no_o effect_n god_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n be_v essential_o one_o but_o as_o various_a inadequate_a conception_n they_o only_o make_v up_o perfect_v unity_n and_o be_v not_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o one_o another_o much_o less_o cause_v by_o any_o creature_n 2._o but_o futurity_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o thing_n future_a and_o therefore_o the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o man_n that_o cause_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o cause_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o as_o futurity_n be_v not_o existence_n so_o it_o need_v not_o a_o existent_n but_o sometime_o only_a a_o future_a cause_n 3._o and_o god_n intellect_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n as_o intelligible_a and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o his_o own_o will_n as_o such_o and_o on_o thing_n future_a by_o man_n will_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o futurity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n §_o 9_o the_o many_o dispute_v de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la purae_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o mediae_fw-la i_o think_v best_a abbreviate_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n god_n essential_a understanding_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n intelligible_a be_v many_o god_n simple_a intellect_n may_v be_v various_o denominate_v as_o relate_v to_o and_o terminate_v on_o various_a intelligible_a object_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o order_n but_o this_o signify_v no_o real_a diversity_n at_o all_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n know_v nor_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la be_v like_o man_n a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a logical_a notion_n or_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o think_v as_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o be_v convenient_a as_o if_o god_n need_v such_o second_o notion_n to_o know_v by_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_o above_o man_n mode_n of_o know_v his_o knowledge_n be_v first_o effective_a and_o then_o intuitive_a and_o this_o without_o diversity_n or_o change_n in_o god_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o presumption_n and_o profaneness_n of_o many_o voluminous_a school-dispute_n about_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o divine_a intellection_n that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o great_a ignorance_n even_o about_o every_o silly_a creature_n and_o of_o god_n incomprehensibleness_n and_o infinite_a distance_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o repress_v such_o audaciousness_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o more_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o more_o learned_o and_o wise_o do_v he_o answer_v abundance_n of_o their_o question_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o then_o they_o that_o by_o presumptuous_a conclusion_n take_v on_o they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v do_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n v._o of_o election_n §_o 1._o election_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v god_n actual_a choose_n or_o take_v one_o man_n or_o people_n from_o among_o other_o to_o himself_o either_o for_o his_o special_a complacency_n and_o service_n by_o sanctification_n or_o conversion_n or_o to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o david_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v god_n eternal_a will_n or_o decree_n so_o to_o choose_v call_v or_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n at_o a_o determinate_a time_n as_o in_o eph._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o god_n will_v convert_v justify_v adopt_v and_o save_v some_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n §_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n from_o eternity_n do_v will_n or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o event_n in_o time_n make_v it_o fit_a so_o to_o denominate_v god_n eterne_a will_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o creation_n real_o but_o god_n and_o so_o real_a existent_a man_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o his_o will_n and_o man_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o from_o eternity_n except_o as_o eternity_n comprehend_v time_n §_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v or_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o decree_n to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o real_a act_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v his_o simple_a essential_a will_n denominate_v from_o the_o effect_n relate_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n about_o election_n â—re_n resolve_v into_o those_o about_o the_o give_v of_o graceâ—nd_a â—nd_z salvation_n and_o there_o will_v be_v clearly_o open_v §_o 5._o glorification_n perseverance_n adoption_n â—ustification_n sanctification_n faith_n and_o repentance_n â—_o or_o vocation_n preparatory_a common_a grace_n and_o â—he_v gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o conversion_n be_v several_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n therefore_o god_n decree_n to_o give_v they_o may_v be_v â—liversly_o denominate_v from_o relation_n to_o the_o effect_n the_o decree_n to_o glorify_v may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o decree_n to_o convert_v to_o justify_v â—c_z and_o yet_o where_o all_o these_o be_v real_o conjoin_v and_o be_v but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o one_o engine_n the_o several_a gift_n which_o make_v up_o one_o salvation_n as_o the_o object_n â—or_a effect_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n one_o so_o may_v god_n decree_n be_v call_v one_o as_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o that_o say_v god_n decree_n about_o our_o salvation_n be_v many_o and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v one_o do_v both_o speak_v truth_n and_o disagree_v not_o §_o 6._o they_o that_o will_v denominate_v god_n volition_n or_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o intention_n must_v not_o mean_v that_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la volentis_fw-la god_n have_v real_o many_o thought_n volition_n or_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v de_fw-fr fine_a and_o the_o next_o de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o real_a causation_n one_o of_o god_n gift_n or_o effect_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o the_o production_n or_o attainment_n of_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v man_n end_n intend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o man_n be_v first_o to_o intend_v the_o end_n before_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o no_o gift_n work_n or_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v god_n end_n except_o when_o we_o speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o defend_v as_o proper_a speech_n §_o 7._o yet_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o nâ—â—_n one_o thing_n to_o produce_v or_o cause_v another_o whicâ—_n import_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o second_o efficient_a causâ—_n of_o that_o other_o and_o the_o other_o a_o intend_a effect_n and_o also_o that_o the_o other_o be_v to_o man_n to_o have_v rational_a finis_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operanâ—â—â—_n secundarii_fw-la §_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o proper_o a_o end_n to_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o cause_v but_o if_o any_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o eternal_a causation_n efficient_a and_o final_a and_o eternal_a effect_n and_o thereby_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o venture_v on_o singular_a expression_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v of_o imperfection_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o commoner_n way_n but_o in_o a_o logical_a notion_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o real_a conception_n §_o 9_o if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o owâ—_n end_v for_o every_o end_n have_v a_o mean_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o god_n being_n or_o perfection_n than_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v any_o end_n for_o nothing_o but_o himself_o can_v proper_o be_v his_o end_n §_o 10._o yet_o when_o by_o a_o end_n we_o mean_v but_o improper_o the_o ultimate_a effect_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o to_o god_n be_v causa_fw-la agendi_fw-la and_o so_o declare_v that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n end_v and_o intention_n equivocal_o as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n will_n as_o efficient_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v as_o fulfil_v and_o please_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o yet_o signify_v not_o any_o diversity_n or_o change_n in_o god_n for_o his_o
of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o your_o phrase_n i_o suppose_v we_o differ_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n intend_v as_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v no_o eternal_a accident_n or_o composition_n in_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o himself_o which_o i_o must_v think_v you_o do_v in_o charity_n if_o you_o take_v futuritio_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o relation_n of_o a_o humane_a conception_n or_o assertion_n de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o differ_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nor_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a 3._o if_o you_o speak_v but_o suppositive_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o conceptus_fw-la or_o assertion_n from_o eternity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v true_a we_o differ_v not_o 4._o if_o you_o take_v futurition_n extra_fw-la mentem_fw-la to_o be_v any_o thing_n substance_n mode_n accident_n or_o any_o reality_n or_o aliquid_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o that_o from_o eternity_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o that_o make_v a_o universal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o make_v matter_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o they_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v futurity_n distinct_a from_o god_n yea_o the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o god_n the_o eternal_a cause_n of_o that_o eternal_a effect_n i_o purpose_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o second_o paper_n also_o about_o god_n decree_a sin_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o be_v unwilling_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v but_o too_o large_o answer_v material_o in_o my_o book_n already_o and_o more_o full_o in_o old_a paper_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o can_v transcribe_v 2._o because_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a of_o the_o worthy_a author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o dispute_v a_o case_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v just_o without_o open_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o that_o which_o i_o must_v oppose_v as_o will_v sound_v harsh_a towards_o one_o that_o i_o so_o much_o honour_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o feel_v that_o as_o touch_v themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o cause_n if_o hobbes_n who_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o necessity_n against_o bishop_n bramhall_n have_v send_v i_o that_o paper_n i_o shall_v ready_o have_v answer_v it_o but_o here_o i_o fear_v it_o only_o i_o tell_v the_o author_n that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v that_o way_n as_o most_o other_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o all_o these_o controversy_n to_o conceive_v how_o free_a will_n can_v act_v otherwise_o than_o god_n do_v predetermine_v it_o but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o the_o solution_n and_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o predeterminant_a opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v do_v certain_o infer_v the_o religion_n of_o hobbes_n the_o denial_n of_o christianity_n and_o leave_v we_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o good_a and_o evil_a happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v difference_n all_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n angel_n and_o serpent_n be_v make_v to_o differ_v by_o he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o let_v go_v christianity_n 〈…〉_z such_o objection_n as_o these_o and_o it_o have_v be_v m_o 〈…〉_z that_o he_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o alvarâ—_n mr._n sterry_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o most_o of_o he_o his_o talk_n of_o casualty_n be_v his_o sum_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o predetermined_a cause_n sin_n be_v casual_a till_o the_o sinner_n determine_v his_o own_o will_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o casual_a and_o the_o assertion_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o knowable_a to_o god_n i_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a which_o he_o here_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v that_o necessity_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v any_o such_o paper_n a_o particular_a answer_n if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v do_v it_o but_o i_o think_v enough_o be_v say_v of_o that_o already_o and_o my_o leisure_n from_o better_a work_n be_v small_a ri._n baxter_n chap._n vii_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o predetermine_a premotion_n and_o miracle_n §_o 1._o the_o word_n providence_n be_v various_o use_v by_o writer_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n themselves_o sometime_o as_o comprehend_v all_o his_o work_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v all_o his_o work_n which_o follow_v the_o creation_n and_o sometime_o as_o signify_v only_o his_o effective_a disposal_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o motion_n and_o alteration_n as_o dictinct_a from_o legislation_n which_o only_o make_v duty_n and_o right_n §_o 2._o in_o creation_n god_n glorify_v his_o three_o essential_a principle_n or_o attribute_n 1_o his_o omnipotency_n eminent_o in_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n 2._o his_o wisdom_n eminent_o in_o the_o order_n and_o composure_n of_o all_o 3._o his_o love_n or_o goodness_n eminent_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v they_o good_a and_o then_o rest_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v glorify_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n §_o 3._o from_o hence_o a_o posteriore_fw-la he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o relation_n of_o creator_n relate_v triple_o to_o the_o world_n and_o special_o to_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o the_o maker_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v creator_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n 2._o as_o ordinator_n 3._o as_o benefactor_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n §_o 4._o from_o this_o fundamental_a relation_n of_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o conservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n or_o efficiency_n there_o result_v a_o threefold_a right_n and_o further_a relation_n to_o god_n 1._o a_o ius_n dominii_fw-la or_o right_o of_o propriety_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n and_o may_v do_v with_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v and_o must_v be_v the_o disposer_n of_o event_n 2._o his_o ius_n imperii_fw-la include_v doctrine_n or_o right_o of_o government_n which_o to_o thing_n mere_o natural_a be_v natural_a government_n and_o to_o moral_a agent_n it_o be_v moral_a government_n by_o doctrine_n law_n and_o execution_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o king_n or_o ruler_n 3._o his_o ius_n amoris_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o right_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o by_o the_o rational_a creature_n to_o be_v chief_o love_v and_o absolute_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o amiable_a and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n where_o love_n be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o rector_n as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v but_o eminent_o as_o it_o be_v the_o final_a perfective_a act_n of_o man_n close_v with_o the_o final_a object_n and_o so_o above_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mere_a obedience_n §_o 5._o all_o god_n after_o work_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o respect_v all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o answerable_a relation_n to_o he_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o harmony_n of_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v glorious_a and_o unskilful_a confound_v they_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o profane_v or_o dishonour_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o various_a act_n of_o providence_n must_v be_v set_v each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n §_o 6._o god_n be_v the_o fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o have_v settle_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o create_v being_n and_o second_v cause_n in_o a_o fix_a state_n and_o order_n in_o which_o one_o thing_n be_v unite_v to_o another_o and_o adapt_v to_o its_o proper_a work_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o whole_a we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o violate_v this_o his_o establish_a course_n for_o his_o work_n shall_v show_v somewhat_o of_o his_o constancy_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o real_o thus_o he_o do_v §_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v involuntary_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o hinder_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o his_o freewill_n delight_v itself_o in_o this_o constancy_n and_o order_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o second_o cause_n which_o have_v still_o all_o their_o be_v force_n and_o order_n continue_v by_o he_o §_o 8._o and_o the_o number_n and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o we_o that_o when_o thing_n seem_v miracle_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v no_o second_o cause_n in_o effect_v they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n to_o
miracle_n therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v most_o comfortable_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o testimony_n to_o the_o deity_n christianity_n the_o life-to-come_a or_o charity_n and_o justice_n against_o malice_n and_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n which_o even_o a_o miracle_n will_v not_o justify_v more_o than_o for_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n §_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o a_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v antecedent_o before_o his_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o legislative_a prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a particular_a message_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o legislator_n confirm_v their_o law_n and_o word_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n for_o life_n and_o death_n lie_v upon_o man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o they_o and_o if_o a_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v any_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n the_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o law_n do_v justify_v they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n about_o some_o other_o temporal_a event_n as_o ieremy_n of_o the_o captivity_n it_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a suffer_v that_o follow_v the_o not_o believe_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o other_o afterward_o chap._n viii_o of_o god_n cause_v or_o not_o cause_v sin_n §_o 1._o how_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a efficient_a physical_a predetermine_v premotion_n do_v make_v god_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o oft_o show_v and_o so_o full_o prove_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o be_v very_o short_a upon_o that_o subject_a §_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a determine_a cause_n of_o every_o sinful_a act_n with_o all_o its_o object_n and_o circumstance_n call_v the_o materiale_a peccati_fw-la and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n §_o 3._o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o of_o the_o obliquity_n be_v absurd_a because_o the_o obliquity_n be_v a_o relation_n necessary_o result_v from_o the_o law_n and_o act_n with_o all_o its_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o obliquity_n can_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n §_o 4._o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o love_v and_o cause_v sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o for_o good_a end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o god_n than_o may_v be_v say_v for_o wicked_a man_n if_o not_o for_o devil_n save_v only_o that_o god_n end_n be_v better_a than_o they_o §_o 5._o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o existence_n and_o futurity_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la â—ali_fw-la but_o that_o it_o exist_v for_o better_a end_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o will_n or_o cause_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o will_n and_o cause_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n §_o 6._o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sum_n conducibile_fw-la to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n yea_o and_o that_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o only_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la do_v wrong_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n a_o physician_n can_v love_v his_o own_o skill_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o cure_v a_o disease_n without_o love_v or_o will_v the_o disease_n itself_o but_o only_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o evil_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v to_o good_n §_o 7._o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n indeed_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v no_o sinner_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o what_o all_o grant_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o former_a but_o what_o god_n church_n do_v common_o abhor_v except_v some_o few_o singular_a presumer_n §_o 8._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a physical_a efficient_a predetermine_a premotion_n principal_o and_o unresistible_o cause_v every_o sinful_a act_n with_o all_o its_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n do_v certain_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o subvert_v all_o christianity_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v our_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o by_o inspire_a man_n and_o not_o by_o a_o essential_a voice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o god_n cause_n as_o aforesaid_a all_o the_o lie_n that_o ever_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o say_v true_a and_o god_n veracity_n than_o be_v go_v §_o 9_o they_o that_o think_v â—o_o evade_v this_o evidence_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o predetermination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o say_v god_n inspire_v no_o lie_n though_o he_o predetermine_v all_o by_o physical_a premotion_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o prove_v that_o any_o inspiration_n do_v interest_n god_n more_o in_o the_o act_n or_o lie_n than_o physical_a predetermination_n do_v for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v more_o the_o author_n of_o any_o act_n than_o by_o effectual_a premove_v the_o creature_n to_o act_v it_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a physical_a predetermination_n what_o do_v inspiration_n do_v but_o so_o move_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o tongue_n of_o a_o prophet_n no_o man_n can_v name_v more_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v that_o difference_n so_o well_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v cause_v all_o the_o lie_v in_o the_o world_n by_o predetermine_v premotion_n and_o yet_o can_v cause_v none_o by_o inspiration_n shall_v none_o believe_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o difference_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o intelligible_a it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o inspire_v man_n themselves_o so_o that_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o divine_a belief_n if_o we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n because_o the_o objectum_fw-la formal_n fidei_fw-la be_v then_o go_v §_o 10._o they_o that_o say_v that_o if_o we_o make_v not_o god_n the_o predeterminer_n to_o every_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la and_o in_o every_o comparative_a respect_n and_o mode_n we_o shall_v make_v man_n a_o god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la do_v thereby_o as_o much_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a predetermine_v efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o wicked_a habit_n as_o of_o malignity_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o habit_n have_v as_o much_o entity_n as_o a_o act_n therefore_o if_o it_o deify_v man_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n e._n g._n of_o a_o lie_n or_o murder_n in_o specie_fw-la then_o so_o it_o will_v do_v to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o habit._n §_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o god_n foresay_a predetermine_a premotion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o overcome_v god_n or_o make_v a_o world_n then_o if_o man_n be_v count_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v such_o impossibility_n for_o not_o do_v what_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v or_o for_o not_o overcome_v almighty_a premove_v power_n §_o 12._o â—t_a can_v rational_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o willer_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v think_v it_o very_o bad_a or_o themselves_o bad_a for_o it_o or_o that_o when_o god_n have_v unresistible_o make_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n he_o yet_o hate_v it_o and_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o hatred_n by_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v hate_v it_o and_o rather_o die_v than_o sin_n §_o 13._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o abhor_v to_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o our_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o our_o humiliation_n as_o a_o
necessary_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o must_v we_o resolute_o do_v still_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n themselves_o to_o be_v §_o 14._o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n without_o cause_v the_o sin_n itself_o as_o by_o impediment_n to_o other_o way_n by_o alter_v recipient_n object_n concause_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o enumerate_v he_o can_v will_n and_o procure_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sinful_a malice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o willing_a or_o cause_v their_o malice_n will_n or_o action_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o can_v procure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n where_o a_o murderer_n come_v with_o a_o disposition_n to_o murder_v and_o can_v direct_v the_o bullet_n etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o occasion_v the_o error_n of_o man_n that_o can_v distinguish_v and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o include_v the_o sin_n with_o the_o effect_n so_o murder_n signify_v both_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n murder_v as_o the_o effect_n absolom_n constupration_n signify_v both_o his_o sinful_a will_n and_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o give_v up_o of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o many_o suchlike_a in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n not_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o sinful_a will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o malefactor_n but_o only_o the_o produce_v effect_n of_o both_o save_v when_o god_n permission_n only_o be_v understand_v §_o 16._o they_o that_o deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v decree_v will_n and_o cause_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o will_v forbid_v act_n be_v too_o bold_a with_o god_n in_o measure_v his_o counsel_n and_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o many_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o confident_a derision_n and_o say_v how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v decree_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v murder_v and_o yet_o will_v decree_v or_o cause_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v murder_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v will_n and_o cause_n david_n concubine_n to_o be_v defile_v and_o not_o will_n or_o cause_n that_o absolom_n shall_v defile_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v will_n and_o cause_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v from_o rehoboam_n and_o yet_o not_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o will_v or_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v all_o false_a that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o imagination_n or_o be_v this_o a_o convince_a way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v not_o from_o imperfection_n but_o perfection_n that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n or_o cause_v man_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o perfection_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o capable_a object_n of_o god_n volition_n or_o a_o effect_n which_o he_o can_v cause_v but_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n can_v love_v or_o cause_n iudaâ—'s_n will_n or_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la of_o betray_v christ_n nor_o the_o jew_n will_n or_o act_v in_o murder_v he_o but_o god_n can_v will_n and_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v and_o kill_v by_o such_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o foreknow_v be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n dispose_v thereunto_o §_o 17._o all_o good_a man_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n holiness_n and_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v his_o special_a character_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o when_o zeal_n against_o a_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n can_v yet_o make_v many_o put_v that_o character_n on_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o tempter_n and_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o bitter_a revile_v the_o contrary-minded_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n how_o far_o faction_n and_o contentious_a zeal_n may_v carry_v man_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o see_v how_o careful_o many_o avoid_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o honour_v it_o as_o god_n work_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o far_o good_a man_n may_v err_v in_o notion_n and_o yet_o practical_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o what_o great_a notional_a error_n must_v be_v pardon_v to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n §_o 18._o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n without_o cause_v that_o sin_n at_o all_o that_o be_v 1._o he_o just_o deme_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o rejecter_n of_o it_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o privation_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n wander_v be_v to_o one_o deny_v to_o lead_v he_o 2._o god_n make_v it_o a_o punishment_n when_o man_n have_v first_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n q._n d._n if_o thou_o will_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v this_o penal_a nature_n and_o effect_n as_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n decree_v that_o excess_n of_o drink_n or_o meat_n shall_v breed_v sickness_n that_o take_v a_o sweet_a poison_n shall_v torment_v you_o that_o venery_n shall_v bring_v the_o pox_n that_o prodigality_n shall_v impoverish_v man_n etc._n etc._n here_o man_n first_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n make_v it_o a_o punishment_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o deformity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o relation_n at_o once_o in_o time_n the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n cause_v by_o man_n and_o the_o second_o the_o penal_a relation_n cause_v by_o god_n who_o act_n indeed_o be_v antecedent_n in_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v nature_n such_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o suffer_v if_o it_o will_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v consequent_a to_o man_n act._n chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n §_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o his_o work_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o have_v communicate_v be_v and_o substantiality_n as_o the_o substratum_fw-la and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n of_o vital_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n and_o these_o be_v his_o image_n upon_o man._n §_o 2._o the_o more_o power_n therefore_o a_o creature_n have_v the_o more_o he_o glorifi_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o greatness_n than_o the_o most_o impotant_n therefore_o to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v any_o power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o work_n so_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n ascribe_v to_o man_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n as_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o praise_n that_o you_o give_v to_o his_o work_n §_o 3._o all_o man_n power_n be_v passive_a from_o god_n and_o superior_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v natural_o active_a as_o to_o thing_n inferior_a and_o in_o itself_o §_o 4._o god_n endue_v man_n at_o first_o with_o a_o threefold_a power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a 3._o political_n which_o be_v a_o rule_v power_n over_o inferior_n §_o 5._o man_n power_n be_v partly_o essential_a or_o inseparable_a and_o partly_o accidental_a or_o separable_a 1._o to_o have_v the_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o will_n be_v essential_a and_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o they_o but_o to_o have_v these_o in_o promptitude_n and_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o health_n or_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n a_o separable_a thing_n 2._o to_o have_v some_o moral_a power_n to_o know_v and_o desire_n and_o practice_v some_o moral_a good_a it_o seem_v be_v inseparable_a from_o man_n in_o via_fw-la for_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v some_o notitiae_fw-la commune_v and_o difference_v sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a else_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o devil_n but_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v separable_a as_o health_n and_o so_o be_v lose_v 3._o to_o have_v some_o superiority_n over_o brute_n and_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o seem_v be_v inseparable_a or_o be_v not_o separate_v for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o true_a majesty_n of_o this_o superiority_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n §_o 6._o no_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v total_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o
meet_v right_a and_o just_a for_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o save_v we_o which_o be_v a_o remote_a dispose_n the_o fall_a sinner_n to_o be_v a_o due_a recipient_a of_o god_n follow_v promise_v grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o both_o sense_n a_o moral_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o right_n and_o of_o congruity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v though_o not_o indeed_o yet_o moral_o reputative_o or_o quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la physica_fw-la realis_fw-la of_o our_o pardon_n grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o make_v they_o become_v just_a right_a and_o due_a and_o be_v thus_o far_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la denominationem_fw-la ex_fw-la connotatione_n &_o relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o cautelous_a sobriety_n a_o cause_n of_o god_n own_o intellection_n and_o volition_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v god_n essence_n yet_o for_o god_n to_o know_v we_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o will_v our_o present_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o redeem_v one_o be_v word_n that_o speak_v more_o than_o god_n essence_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o include_v the_o termination_n of_o his_o act_n on_o these_o object_n as_o such_o and_o so_o denominate_v god_n essence_n distinct_o from_o the_o object_n which_o else_o will_v never_o be_v distinguish_v nor_o have_v but_o one_o name_n be_v real_o but_o one_o §_o 12._o yet_o all_o these_o diversify_n distinguish_a denominate_a cause_n of_o god_n intellection_n volition_n and_o operation_n must_v not_o even_o denominative_o or_o relative_o be_v count_v or_o call_v efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n nor_o strict_o final_a but_o objective_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o cause_n a_o object_n be_v which_o philosopher_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o to_o moral_a act_n the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o cause_n materialis_fw-la or_o constitutiva_fw-la as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o of_o the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n but_o as_o this_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la denominate_v from_o the_o receptive_a terminate_a matter_n or_o object_n and_o though_o to_o man_n to_o know_v this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o will_v this_o or_o that_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la seem_v somewhat_o real_o different_a or_o modal_o at_o least_o from_o know_v and_o will_v ourselves_o or_o some_o other_o object_n yet_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la a_o real_a or_o modal_a difference_n at_o all_o §_o 13._o yet_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la seu_fw-la recipientibus_fw-la for_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o diversity_n of_o effect_n and_o change_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o those_o divers_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o his_o will_n be_v relative_o ex_fw-la connotatione_n termini_fw-la diverse_o denominate_v but_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la prima_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la be_v not_o divers_a but_o his_o one_o simple_a essential_a will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o object_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a reason_n of_o distinguish_v god_n act_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 14._o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o question_n if_o that_o which_o exi_v not_o do_v true_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v either_o efficient_o constitutive_o or_o final_o the_o two_o first_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v effect_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v to_o say_v it_o constitute_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la non_fw-la efficit_fw-la yea_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la metaphorice_v operans_fw-la so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o creature_n cause_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n no_o not_o final_o §_o 15._o those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n do_v not_o cause_n before_o existence_n in_o esse_fw-la existenti_fw-la but_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o constitute_v the_o divine_a idea_n 1._o must_v remember_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v no_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la cognita_fw-la at_o all_o therefore_o if_o only_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la do_v cause_n than_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o cause_v 2._o in_o man_n for_o a_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la to_o cause_v his_o further_a act_n be_v but_o for_o one_o thought_n to_o cause_v another_o thought_n or_o a_o volition_n or_o nolition_n and_o these_o thought_n and_o volition_n be_v real_o divers_a and_o constitute_v by_o reception_n of_o intromit_v object_n but_o god_n be_v no_o recipient_a nor_o know_v any_o object_n as_o we_o do_v by_o intromission_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o such_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o creature_n as_o be_v real_o divers_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o only_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n §_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v know_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v because_o a_o denomination_n must_v be_v from_o something_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v no_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la and_o so_o of_o his_o will._n i_o ans._n 1._o god_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o existent_a now_o which_o do_v not_o exist_v now_o but_o our_o now_o be_v in_o his_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternity_n without_o partition_n comprehend_v all_o our_o time_n prae_fw-la and_o post_fw-la ab_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la be_v preposition_n of_o no_o signification_n in_o and_o of_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v his_o prescience_n be_v but_o his_o science_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o object_n but_o note_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o prae_fw-la nor_o post_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o make_v the_o creature_n eternal_o exist_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o open_v §_o 17._o that_o plain_a truth_n therefore_o which_o must_v here_o satisfy_v we_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a and_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_v by_o none_o do_v of_o his_o free_a abundant_a mercy_n undertake_v the_o save_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o threaten_v and_o man_n defect_n resolve_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n mercy_n and_o justice_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n assume_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o shall_v glorify_v he_o more_o than_o man_n perdition_n will_v have_v do_v and_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o just_a and_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o save_v the_o guilty_a both_o inceptive_o at_o the_o present_a under_o the_o promise_n for_o 4000_o year_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o final_o to_o perfect_v all_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v one_o entire_a frame_n compose_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n where_o one_o part_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o though_o none_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n mediation_n though_o come_v after_o 4000_o year_n yet_o be_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o just_a for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n before_o even_o as_o in_o a_o building_n the_o several_a part_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o compaginated_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o relative_a place_n and_o use_n and_o though_o the_o foundation_n make_v not_o the_o superstructure_n it_o uphold_v â—itâ—_n and_o as_o aquinas_n brief_o faith_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o another_o and_o when_o all_o his_o work_n must_v be_v one_o frame_n the_o part_n last_o make_v may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o after_o 4000_o year_n perform_v that_o for_o which_o it_o become_v just_a and_o meet_v before_o for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sinner_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o existent_a yet_o beside_o the_o decree_n the_o promise_n prediction_n and_o publication_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o end_n in_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man._n §_o 18._o so_o then_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o true_o a_o cause_n till_o it_o exist_v and_o though_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n give_v for_o 4000_o year_n be_v before_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o
capable_a of_o perform_v at_o that_o time_n though_o vicious_o indispose_v it_o be_v only_o natural_a disability_n and_o not_o moral_a vicious_a unwillingness_n that_o hinder_v obligation_n but_o though_o not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v peccare_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o sin_v unto_o death_n or_o damnation_n if_o he_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o short_a 1._o before_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o proper_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n which_o make_v perfect_a personal_a innocency_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n 2._o immediate_o after_o sin_v before_o the_o promise_n man_n be_v not_o under_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o innocency_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o be_v innocent_a nor_o of_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o life_n on_o that_o condition_n for_o upon_o the_o impossibility_n these_o cease_v without_o a_o repeal_n cessante_fw-la capacitate_v subditi_fw-la but_o man_n be_v then_o under_o no_o covenant_n or_o premiant_a law_n but_o under_o 1._o the_o command_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a 2._o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n not_o peremptory_a but_o due_a for_o every_o sin_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o due_a satisfaction_n these_o two_o obligation_n man_n be_v under_o between_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o promise_n 3._o but_o next_o sinful_a condemn_a man_n with_o his_o say_a obligation_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o now_o continue_v the_o say_a law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n make_v perfect_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la due_a or_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la but_o add_v the_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n give_v christ_n pardon_v and_o life_n to_o penitent_a believer_n §_o 36._o the_o question_n what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o venial_a sin_n must_v be_v resolve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o punishment_n will_v have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o small_a sin_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n have_v continue_v but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o redeem_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o force_n §_o 37._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a dueness_n or_o desert_n here_o considerable_a without_o distinguish_v of_o which_o many_o such_o question_n can_v be_v answer_v 1._o a_o dueness_n of_o natural_a congruity_n without_o any_o remedy_n which_o the_o law_n give_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o death_n be_v due_a for_o every_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o i_o think_v 2._o a_o dueness_n of_o natural_a congruity_n with_o a_o affix_v remedy_n which_o hinder_v the_o guilt_n from_o be_v complete_a and_o fix_a and_o such_o be_v the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o least_o real_a sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o redeem_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v annex_v give_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n in_o strict_a justice_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n here_o be_v so_o much_o dueness_n as_o need_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v virtual_o conditional_o pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plenary_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 3._o a_o remediless_a dueness_n or_o gild_n by_o natural_a congruity_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o temporal_a death_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n at_o least_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o perpetual_a misery_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a one_o that_o so_o die_v §_o 38._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n deserve_v punishment_n not_o all_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n or_o the_o last_o §_o 39_o according_o a_o great_a question_n must_v be_v determine_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a deserve_v any_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o perpetual_a punishment_n or_o need_v any_o such_o pardon_n ans._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n or_o degree_n of_o desert_n or_o dueness_n which_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v a_o saviour_n and_o pardon_n and_o so_o as_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o and_o receive_v that_o pardon_n but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o or_o three_o sense_n §_o 40._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v norma_fw-la officit_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la and_o by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n §_o 41._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n to_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o whether_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o personal_a perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n not_o by_o another_o or_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o purchase_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o life_n or_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_o with_o his_o own_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o adam_n only_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n lapse_v that_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n or_o conditional_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o renew_v it_o with_o noah_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n call_v by_o some_o a_o assume_v meritorious_a cause_n because_o by_o his_o consent_n they_o be_v loco_fw-la causae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o give_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o conditional_a donation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n that_o be_v the_o conditional_a grant_n be_v universal_a whoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v though_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o may_v have_v many_o stop_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n and_o require_v their_o consent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o say_a minister_n be_v able_a §_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o all_o mankind_n that_o many_o mercy_n procure_v by_o pardon_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n be_v actual_o give_v which_o be_v forfeit_v or_o not_o due_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n §_o 7._o these_o mercy_n give_v to_o all_o mankind_n after_o sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o desert_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n mercy_n alone_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o true_o as_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v all_o these_o mercy_n without_o a_o saviour_n merit_n as_o the_o cause_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o infidel_n to_o infer_v that_o then_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o elect._n §_o 8._o all_o these_o actual_a mercy_n give_v to_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o merit_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v and_o judge_v they_o mere_o by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n but_o upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 9_o hereby_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o
a_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n which_o have_v late_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o reconcile_a explication_n without_o much_o dispute_v write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n psal._n 120._o 6_o 7._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n luke_n 9_o 46_o 49_o 50_o 54_o 55._o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o john_n salusbury_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n in_o cornhill_n m._n dc_o xci_o the_o preface_n war_n be_v most_o dread_a and_o hate_v by_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o soldier_n who_o by_o they_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o suffer_a inhabitant_n that_o lose_v thereby_o their_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n who_o yet_o be_v force_v or_o draw_v to_o be_v sider_v lest_o they_o suffer_v for_o neutrality_n religious_a irreligious_a war_n be_v of_o no_o less_o dismal_a consequence_n be_v about_o god_n himself_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o that_o which_o more_o near_o touch_v our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a state_n than_o our_o house_n and_o worldly_a welfare_n do_v and_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o corporal_n than_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v these_o dogmatical_a war_n be_v far_o less_o fear_v and_o too_o common_o make_v the_o study_n and_o delight_n not_o only_o of_o the_o military_a clergy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o seduce_a and_o sequacious_a laity_n though_o those_o that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a condole_v the_o church_n calamity_n hereby_o know_v that_o envy_n and_o strife_n the_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n cause_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n that_o the_o militant_n be_v man_n consecrate_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n profane_o father_n their_o mischief_n upon_o god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o for_o religion_n and_o church_n have_v these_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n danger_n and_o misery_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v preach_v much_o and_o write_v more_o against_o it_o to_o confute_v those_o extreme_n which_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o think_v they_o differ_v where_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o also_o use_v importunate_a petition_n and_o plea_n for_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o or_o promote_v it_o and_o that_o use_v either_o word_n or_o sword_n against_o it_o and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o faction_n and_o malicious_a strife_n i_o be_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o militant_a enemy_n of_o concord_n for_o persuade_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o write_v many_o book_n for_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v take_v for_o write_v they_o against_o these_o controversy_n i_o have_v write_v of_o but_o only_o to_o end_v they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o and_o who_o can_v reconcile_v they_o that_o never_o mention_v they_o or_o arbitrate_v in_o a_o cause_n unheard_a and_o not_o open_v but_o reader_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o title_n a_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n be_v â—ot_n intend_v as_o prognostic_n but_o as_o dedâ—ctical_a â—nd_n directive_n i_o be_o far_o from_o expect_v a_o end_n â—f_a controversy_n while_o consecrate_a ignorance_n be_v â—y_a worldly_a interest_n faction_n and_o malice_n mix_v with_o pride_n sublimate_v to_o a_o envious_a zeael_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o trade_n of_o slander_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a peace-ma_a 〈…〉_z ers_n and_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o to_o destroy_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v it_o by_o their_o impossible_a pernicious_a term_n he_o that_o will_v now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o peacemaker_n must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o few_o even_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o please_v and_o be_v contrary_o judge_v of_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o satisfy_v some_o because_o their_o faction_n seem_v better_a than_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o and_o other_o because_o their_o faction_n be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o uppermost_a how_o noxious_a and_o unpeaceable_a soever_o for_o vespae_fw-la habent_fw-la favos_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o marcionitae_n ecclesias_fw-la we_o can_v wish_v the_o bee_n seldom_o use_v their_o sting_n for_o it_o be_v their_o death_n but_o those_o of_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n that_o make_v no_o honey_n be_v less_o sufferable_a it_o be_v partly_o for_o unprejudiced_a student_n that_o i_o write_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o fruit_n of_o malignant_a faction_n and_o war_n have_v disgrace_v they_o and_o make_v the_o world_n a_o weary_a of_o they_o i_o be_o blame_v by_o dissenter_n as_o come_v too_o near_o by_o conciliatory_a explication_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v dangerous_a point_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o prelacy_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o truth_n or_o by_o error_n i_o leave_v to_o trial_n sure_a our_o english_a university_n and_o canonist_n be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o it_o who_o will_v not_o read_v a_o book_n that_o they_o see_v my_o name_n to_o though_o the_o doctrine_n will_v never_o so_o much_o gratify_v they_o and_o other_o at_o home_n and_o foreigner_n be_v satisfy_v by_o knowledge_n and_o prepossession_n against_o such_o seem_a danger_n the_o great_a blemish_n of_o this_o and_o other_o of_o my_o write_n be_v that_o i_o say_v oft_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o much_o of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o my_o meth._n theol._n and_o my_o treatise_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o 1._o forgetfulness_n in_o old_a man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o be_v no_o wonder_n 2._o but_o it_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o matter_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o sudden_o and_o superficial_o which_o i_o so_o oft_o repeat_v 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n for_o such_o repetition_n when_o it_o be_v for_o clear_a method_n or_o for_o epitomize_v large_a write_n which_o many_o can_v or_o will_v not_o read_v but_o those_o that_o can_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o more_o explicatory_a copiousness_n if_o it_o profit_v the_o reader_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o writer_n you_o will_v find_v here_o one_o chapter_n answer_v exception_n about_o futurity_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o my_o catholic_n theology_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o large_a a_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n or_o arminian_n and_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o look_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o assault_v for_o it_o by_o many_o but_o after_o many_o year_n expectation_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o nothing_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o save_o one_o ms._n paper_n of_o objection_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o futurity_n and_o physical_a predetermination_n to_o sin_n by_o mr._n polhill_n a_o councillor_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o godliness_n now_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n o_o bless_a england_n if_o its_o ruler_n senator_n and_o lawyer_n yea_o or_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o such_o man_n have_v many_o year_n pass_v send_v he_o my_o answer_n and_o have_v no_o reply_n as_o to_o the_o question_n i_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o it_o in_o my_o methodus_fw-la theol._n and_o lest_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v make_v my_o reply_n seem_v sharp_a to_o so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o publish_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a dispute_n and_o as_o no_o one_o else_o have_v call_v i_o to_o it_o so_o i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o reader_n that_o differ_v from_o i_o will_v find_v so_o much_o for_o he_o nor_o whither_o to_o refer_v he_o for_o a_o answer_n i_o publish_v not_o mr._n polhill_n paper_n because_o i_o recite_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o it_o be_v and_o i_o must_v not_o swell_v the_o book_n too_o much_o the_o glorious_a light_n will_v soon_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n and_o reconcile_v those_o that_o by_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n our_o head_n by_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o but_o falsehearted_a malignant_a carnal_a worldling_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o strife_n will_v find_v so_o die_a the_o woeful_a maturity_n of_o their_o enmity_n to_o holy_a unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o causeless_a shut_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n
out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o themselves_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n if_o those_o that_o have_v long_o reproach_v i_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o say_v ex_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la with_o their_o leader_n find_v any_o unsound_a or_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n here_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v confute_v even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o exclude_v with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a jan._n 21._o 1691._o richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god._n pag._n i._n chap._n 2._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n p._n seven_o chap._n 3._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o incarnation_n p._n xxiii_o chap._n 4._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n transient_a operation_n p._n thirty_o chap._n 5._o whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o reason_n p._n xxxii_o chap._n i._o prefatory_n who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n about_o religion_n p._n 1â—_n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n enumerate_v about_o which_o they_o chief_o disagree_v p._n 22_o chap._n iii_o of_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n in_o general_n th._n term_n and_o several_a case_n open_v p._n 2d_o chap._n iv._o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o the_o differencâ—_n about_o it_o p._n 4â—_n chap._n v._o of_o election_n and_o the_o order_n of_o intention_n and_o execution_n p._n 3â—_n chap._n vi_o of_o reprobation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n the_o object_n and_o their_o order_n p._n 4â—_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n polhill_n of_o futurition_n p._n 4â—_n chap._n vii_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o predetermine_a premotion_n of_o durandus_n way_n p._n 7â—_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n what_o god_n do_v and_o do_v not_o about_o it_o p._n 82_o chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n p._n 89_o chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n as_o from_o adam_n and_o near_a parent_n p._n 94_o chap._n xi_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n what_o it_o do_v how_o necessary_a p._n 89_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n p._n 99_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n make_v to_o adam_n divers_a case_n p._n 113_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n or_o covenant_n with_o christ_n when_o and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 121_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 126_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o law_n with_o abraham_n covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a jewish_a law_n of_o work_n p._n 132_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o gospel_n divers_a case_n about_o it_o open_v p._n 138_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v how_o far_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a p._n 154_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n adrian_n say_v that_o a_o unjustified_a man_n may_v love_v or_o choose_v god_n be_v before_o his_o own_o what_o to_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o what_o to_o freewill_n in_o good_a p._n 173_o chap._n xv._n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o doubt_n resolve_v p._n 181_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o law_n the_o heathen_a world_n be_v under_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v the_o heathen_n be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n mal._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o sodom_n case_n etc._n etc._n consider_v p._n 188_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o moral_a virtue_n p._n 203_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v p._n 212_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n as_o to_o salvation_n and_o church-membership_a p._n 216_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o saving-faith_n its_o description_n and_o cause_n p._n 226_o chap._n xxi_o of_o justify_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o pardon_n the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o our_o common_a agreement_n about_o they_o p._n 238_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n righteousness_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o and_o impute_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o p._n 256_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n several_a question_n about_o it_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n resolve_v p._n 267_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o hope_n what_o assurance_n be_v desirable_a what_o attainable_a what_o assurance_n we_o actual_o have_v who_o have_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n p._n 279_o chap._n xxv_o of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o 1._o what_o be_v good_a work_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v rewardable_a or_o meritorious_a 4._o what_o be_v their_o place_n use_v and_o necessity_n 5._o whether_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o p._n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o confirmation_n perseverance_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o 1._o whether_o all_o grace_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v 2._o whether_o that_o degree_n be_v ever_o lose_v which_o to_o infant_n or_o adult_n give_v but_o the_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la 3._o whether_o any_o lose_v actual_a justify_v faith_n 4._o or_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o holiness_n 5._o whether_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o may_v be_v lose_v 6._o if_o holiness_n be_v not_o actual_o lose_v be_v the_o loss_n possible_a 7._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n above_o the_o low_a holiness_n which_o secure_v perseverance_n 8._o or_o do_v perseverance_n depend_v only_o on_o election_n and_o god_n will._n 9_o whether_o all_o most_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n 10._o iâ—_n such_o certainty_n fit_a for_o all_o the_o justify_v 11._o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o all_o and_o doubt_v a_o more_o safe_a condition_n 12._o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o most_o christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n to_o persevere_v 13._o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eventual_a apostasy_n infer_v mutability_n in_o god_n 14._o why_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o point_n so_o dark_a 15._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n herein_o 16._o be_v it_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o church-communion_n love_n and_o concord_n p._n 300_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o repentance_n late_a repentance_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n p._n 314_o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o john_n salusbury_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n in_o cornhill_n a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v vindicate_v from_o promote_a popery_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n also_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o first_o dissenter_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n true_o state_v and_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o union_n among_o protestant_n be_v point_v at_o by_o gilbert_n rule_n d._n d._n the_o christian_a laver_n be_v two_o sermon_n on_o john_n 13._o 8._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o participation_n with_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o purification_n by_o christ._n by_o t._n cruso_n six_o sermon_n on_o various_a occasion_n by_o t._n cruso_n in_o 4â—_n the_o conformist_n saying_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o several_a divine_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n a_o new_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n a_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v of_o god._n §_o 1._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o glory_n no_o man_n can_v love_v obey_v trust_v or_o hope_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o know_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o defective_o know_v like_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v
that_o man_n soul_n be_v there_o by_o three_o form_n for_o all_o be_v but_o one_o form_n but_o man_n narrow_a mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o they_o but_o by_o three_o conception_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fiction_n but_o as_o scotus_n calis_fw-la they_o formalitate_v and_o as_o campanella_n primality_n or_o essentiality_n or_o as_o the_o nominal_n extrinseck_v denomination_n and_o relative_n by_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n he_o that_o have_v a_o wit_n subtle_a enough_o to_o conceive_v of_o scotus_n his_o formality_n as_o note_v only_o a_o fundamentum_fw-la objectivum_fw-la distinguendi_fw-la will_v not_o wonder_v that_o a_o soul_n make_v in_o god_n image_n shall_v be_v of_o difficult_a conception_n §_o 13._o ii_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v three_o more_o general_a faculty_n that_o be_v mental_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a or_o igneous_a these_o be_v distinct_a but_o not_o divide_v yet_o be_v not_o three_o soul_n but_o one_o though_o the_o inferior_a operation_n at_o least_o may_v be_v alterable_a according_a to_o organ_n and_o object_n and_o some_o use_n of_o sense_n and_o vegetation_n cease_v §_o 14._o iii_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o brute_n hatk_v the_o faculty_n 1_o vital_o active_a 2._o sensible_o apprehensive_a 3._o sensible_o appetitive_a one_o of_o these_o faculty_n be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o sensitive_a soul_n §_o 15._o iv._o the_o igneous_a nature_n in_o plant_n call_v vegetative_a have_v three_o faculty_n motive_n discretive_a difference_v its_o proper_a nutriment_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o attractive_a which_o be_v assimilative_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n §_o 16._o v._o the_o sun_n and_o all_o igneous_a substance_n have_v their_o formal_a power_n that_o be_v motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a the_o motion_n in_o power_n or_o act_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o light_n nor_o be_v the_o light_a the_o heat_n nor_o be_v the_o heat_n the_o light_n or_o motion_n nor_o be_v these_o three_o sun_n or_o substance_n but_o one_o substance_n be_v in_o all_o three_o who_o form_n we_o necessary_o conceive_v of_o by_o this_o triple_a inadequate_a conception_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o active_a nature_n which_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o passive_a also_o answer_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o through_o all_o morality_n also_o melancthon_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la maulium_fw-la p._n 3_o 4._o mention_v many_o such_o instance_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o astronomy_n in_o music_n in_o geometry_n in_o grammar_n in_o arithmetic_n to_o which_o logic_n and_o politic_n may_v be_v add_v all_o effect_n have_v only_o three_o cause_n which_o in_o the_o general_a of_o causality_n be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a constitutive_a and_o final_a for_o matter_n receptive-disposition_n call_v privation_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n my_o mâ—th_n theol._n instance_v in_o many_o more_o §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o grand_a attribute_n principle_n primality_n essentiality_n or_o formality_n as_o man_n diverse_o call_v they_o of_o which_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o image_n be_v in_o god_n not_o univocal_o the_o same_o as_o in_o man_n but_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o and_o his_o other_o attribute_n of_o truth_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o various_o exercise_v and_o relate_v that_o be_v vital-act_n intellect_n and_o will_v call_v as_o perfect_a omnipotent_a activity_n omniscience_n or_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o these_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o his_o essence_n in_o a_o threefold_a formal_a conception_n true_o distinguishable_a some_o say_v ratione_fw-la rationata_fw-la some_o say_v formaliter_fw-la and_o some_o ex_fw-la connotatione_n &_o relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la objecta_fw-la and_o perhaps_o all_o little_a differ_v in_o sense_n §_o 18._o all_o theologue_n agree_v that_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a life_n self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n to_o be_v essential_o sui-vita_a se-scire_a &_o se-amare_a and_o that_o these_o be_v best_a express_v by_o substantive_n abstract_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o adjective_n or_o verb_n sui-vita_a sui-scientia_a sui-amor_a thus_o far_o â—â—ere_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n §_o 19_o as_o in_o man_n we_o must_v conceive_v inadequate_o of_o the_o three_o prime_a faculty_n distinct_o not_o â—â—paratingly_o 1._o as_o in_o virtute_fw-la vel_fw-la potentia_fw-la 2._o as_o 〈◊〉_d actu_fw-la immanente_fw-la ad_fw-la se._n 3._o in_o actu_fw-la transâ—unte_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o so_o must_v we_o inadequate_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o 〈…〉_z inent_o in_o god_n §_o 20._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o god_n be_v creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n vitæ_fw-la medicinae_fw-la salu_n 〈…〉_z s._n and_o though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o these_o yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o redemption_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o christen_n bind_v we_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o in_o these_o three_o relation_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v easy_o understand_v than_o all_o the_o schoolmen_n dispute_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o practical_a covenant_n thus_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n in_o unity_n be_v considerable_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 1._o radical_o in_o virtute_fw-la essentiae_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o self-living_a self-knowing_a and_o self-loving_a 3._o and_o exeunter_v transient_o in_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n consider_v not_o as_o effect_n but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la as_o act_v they_o §_o 21._o the_o word_n person_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o common_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disuse_v while_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v lest_o we_o seem_v by_o change_v the_o word_n to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n before_o that_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o some_o be_v for_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o some_o for_o persona_fw-la and_o some_o except_v against_o both_o but_o not_o know_v what_o word_n to_o substitute_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o humane_a language_n want_v proper_a word_n to_o signify_v that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o comprehension_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o that_o some_o except_v against_o the_o judicious_a dr._n wallis_n for_o be_v no_o more_o zealous_a for_o this_o name_n nor_o peremptory_a for_o any_o substitute_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o well_o how_o unfit_a man_n be_v to_o make_v name_n for_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o and_o teach_v we_o §_o 22._o the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o name_n person_n by_o one_o that_o know_v not_o what_o that_o word_n signify_v do_v prove_v no_o man_n orthodox_n but_o only_o that_o he_o use_v orthodox_n word_n it_o will_v save_v no_o man_n to_o use_v a_o word_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o dislike_n of_o that_o word_n or_o the_o word_n hypostafis_n as_o hierome_n do_v will_v condemn_v no_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o understand_o use_v the_o word_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o necessary_a name_n of_o the_o trinity_n §_o 23._o doubtless_o the_o word_n person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o very_o different_a signification_n from_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v to_o man._n and_o what_o constitute_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n none_o have_v so_o curious_o search_v and_o dispute_v as_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v but_o what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o they_o in_o method_n theol._n will_v find_v it_o past_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a student_n to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o each_o other_o certain_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n be_v never_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 24._o many_o protestant_a doctor_n take_v up_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o usual_a sense_n both_o of_o that_o word_n and_o of_o persona_fw-la be_v but_o a_o relative_n person_n not_o aquinas_n and_o such_o other_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o proper_o the_o same_o person_n natural_a as_o relate_v diverse_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o no_o man_n that_o ow_v one_o god_n will_v question_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n
of_o rome_n that_o have_v manage_v they_o against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n but_o i_o must_v testify_v that_o the_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v inveigh_v reproachful_o against_o other_o about_o they_o be_v man_n that_o tell_v i_o they_o talk_v after_o their_o leader_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o understand_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n one_o party_n render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o odious_a blasphemy_n and_o another_o party_n cry_v down_o universal_a redemption_n and_o freewill_n and_o arminianism_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v against_o one_o davenant_n or_o camero_n or_o le_fw-fr blank_n show_v more_o insight_n into_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o reconcile_v than_o forty_o of_o these_o zealous_a railer_n do_v §_o 10._o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n or_o worship_n a_o settle_a worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o various_a mental_a disposition_n of_o the_o contender_n convince_v i_o that_o i_o can_v there_o do_v little_a for_o reconciliation_n god_n must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v this_o world_n but_o mere_a doctrinal_a controversy_n though_o of_o great_a moment_n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o link_v to_o a_o worldly_a interest_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o endure_v other_o to_o know_v it_o that_o which_o i_o have_v attempt_v be_v by_o mere_a and_o clear_a explication_n without_o much_o argumentation_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n and_o to_o make_v man_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o dispute_v about_o and_o by_o abbreviate_a my_o catholic_n theology_n to_o make_v the_o conciliation_n fit_a for_o all_o student_n and_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n give_v i_o great_a encouragement_n which_o have_v be_v unanswered_a to_o this_o day_n when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o contentious_a of_o both_o side_n about_o my_o ear_n and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o le_fw-fr blank_n be_v thesis_n which_o i_o publish_v he_o send_v they_o to_o i_o to_o publish_v and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o my_o bookseller_n to_o print_v and_o he_o sell_v his_o copy_n to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o dismal_a effect_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o dr._n heylin_n in_o archbishop_n laud'_v life_n mention_n of_o these_o controversy_n i_o rejoice_v that_o these_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v make_v in_o england_n less_o noise_n than_o ever_o and_o be_v talk_v of_o with_o more_o peace_n and_o moderation_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o special_a share_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o what_o name_n soever_o peace-hater_n and_o man-hater_n and_o saint-hater_n call_v man_n by_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o they_o chief_o disagree_v enumerate_v §_o 1._o the_o forementioned_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o general_a do_v operate_v among_o christian_n 1._o about_o church-government_n 2._o about_o god_n worship_n and_o 3._o about_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a all_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discord_n the_o two_o first_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o controversy_n about_o doctrine_n which_o most_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v 1._o about_o god_n decree_n and_o his_o will_n in_o general_n 2._o about_o his_o foreknowledge_n 3._o about_o election_n in_o particular_a 4._o about_o reprobation_n 5._o about_o his_o providence_n and_o predetermination_n of_o all_o action_n in_o general_n 6._o about_o his_o cause_v or_o not_o cause_v sin_n 7._o about_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n 8._o about_o original_a sin_n 9_o about_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 10._o about_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n work_n and_o grace_n 11._o about_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n 12._o about_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 13._o about_o effectual_a grace_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o 14._o about_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 16._o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v 17._o about_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n as_o to_o salvation_n 18._o about_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n 19_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n 20._o about_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o believer_n 21._o about_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v we_o and_o how_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 22._o of_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o hope_n 23._o of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o 24._o of_o confirmation_n perseverance_n and_o of_o danger_n and_o fall_v away_o 25._o of_o repentance_n late_a repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 26._o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n glorify_a humanity_n and_o with_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n 27._o of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n 28._o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o pacific_a truth_n which_o must_v unite_v we_o and_o show_v how_o far_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v therein_o agree_v and_o whether_o the_o papist_n be_v or_o will_v be_v agree_v with_o we_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o their_o own_o consideration_n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v either_o i._o his_o own_o essence_n and_o that_o 1._o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o power_n or_o virtue_n analogical_o to_o the_o faculty_n in_o man_n or_o 2._o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o act_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la without_o the_o effect_n ii_o or_o the_o say_a essence_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o effect_n or_o object_n and_o thence_o denominate_v iii_o or_o the_o extrinsic_a object_n and_o effect_n themselves_o call_v his_o will_n because_o will_v by_o he_o §_o 2._o these_o late_a be_v i._o his_o work_n of_o eminent_a power_n with_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n viz._n creation_n preservation_n and_o natural_a motion_n by_o god_n as_o son_n naturae_fw-la ii_o his_o work_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n with_o power_n and_o goodness_n viz._n order_n and_o special_o moral_a government_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v 1._o legislation_n antecedent_n to_o man_n action_n 2._o retribution_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n consequent_a to_o they_o especial_o by_o the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n iii_o his_o work_n of_o eminent_a love_n or_o goodness_n with_o power_n and_o wisdom_n especial_o glory_n begin_v and_o perfect_v §_o 3._o by_o god_n be_v decree_n be_v mean_v his_o volition_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o his_o will_n consider_v as_o in_o such_o act_n now_o concern_v all_o these_o sense_n of_o god_n will._n §_n 4._o i._o god_n will_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v his_o essence_n and_o not_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n §_o 5._o ii_o yet_o esse_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la be_v not_o conception_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o importance_n but_o be_v distinct_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o be_v also_o intelligere_fw-la §_o 6._o iii_o as_o posse_n &_o agere_fw-la be_v not_o real_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o his_o will_n as_o a_o power_n faculty_n or_o virtue_n and_o his_o will_n as_o a_o act_n or_o volition_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a unity_n in_o god_n for_o man_n narrow_a mind_n can_v no_o otherwise_o know_v he_o §_o 7._o iv._o god_n do_v operate_v or_o effect_v immediate_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o action_n of_o he_o which_o be_v between_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o effect_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o his_o agere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la or_o velle_fw-la or_o all_o conjunct_a by_o which_o he_o effect_v it_o be_v nothing_o beside_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v action_n and_o aâ—râ—olâ—s_o that_o stiff_o argue_v that_o god_n create_a action_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o middle_a thing_n do_v satisfy_v no_o man_n understanding_n and_o be_v common_o reject_v and_o he_o can_v mean_v with_o sense_n
nothing_o but_o god_n as_o agent_n vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n in_o motion_n differ_v modal_o from_o the_o same_o quiâ—sant_a but_o god_n have_v no_o modus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o himself_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o creature_n which_o first_o by_o self-motion_n alter_v itself_o or_o be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o then_o move_v another_o thing_n but_o god_n diversifi_v thing_n without_o diversity_n and_o change_v thing_n be_v himself_o unchanged_a §_o 8._o v._o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o god_n make_v and_o move_v thing_n only_a volendo_n as_o bradâ—ardine_n and_o many_o other_o say_v or_o also_o executive_a agendâ—_fw-la by_o excite_a power_n quoad_fw-la reâ—â—_n both_o be_v true_a because_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v real_o the_o same_o but_o as_o to_o our_o conception_n and_o expression_n it_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o will_n and_o power_n because_o our_o conception_n of_o mâ—er_n volition_n be_v as_o of_o quid_fw-la immanens_fw-la which_o do_v not_o efficient_o go_v forth_o of_o itself_o but_o command_v in_o man_n the_o executive_a faculty_n and_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n volition_n be_v not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o his_o cause_v efflux_n without_o active_a power_n but_o they_o that_o conceive_v of_o volition_n as_o transient_a and_o potent_o efficient_a do_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o real_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o §_o 9_o vi_o god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n have_v real_o no_o part_n no_o division_n no_o change_n no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n but_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o eternity_n §_o 10._o vii_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v absurd_a §_o 11._o viii_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v their_o divers_a nature_n order_n and_o season_n priority_n posteriority_n or_o simultaneity_n which_o we_o may_v sober_o inquire_v after_o §_o 12._o ix_o god_n will_v though_o but_o one_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n may_v by_o we_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v and_o so_o we_o distinguish_v of_o his_o create_a will_n and_o his_o redeem_v will_n his_o will_n to_o save_o and_o his_o will_n to_o damn_v his_o will_n to_o save_v peter_n and_o his_o will_n to_o save_v john_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o object_n in_o all_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o faculty_n in_o god_n or_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la real_o differ_v but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o and_o denominate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n or_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o by_o connotation_n the_o will_n itself_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v §_o 13._o x._o this_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n of_o god_n will_n have_v extrinsic_a reason_n which_o some_o call_v cause_n from_o the_o various_a termini_fw-la as_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v into_o several_a room_n the_o diversity_n be_v real_a only_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o so_o god_n will_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o end_v to_o have_v diversity_n priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o act_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n §_o 14._o xi_o the_o great_a question_n which_o the_o schoolwits_n trouble_n themselves_o with_o and_o vasquez_n with_o abundance_n more_o pronounce_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a our_o reach_n be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n be_v terminate_v thus_o or_o thus_o on_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o on_o that_o to_o which_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o termination_n you_o must_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o object_n or_o terminus_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o that_o terminus_fw-la rather_o than_o another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o denomination_n or_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n so_o terminate_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n be_v his_o will_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o diversity_n effect_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o those_o effect_n and_o so_o of_o the_o connotation_n and_o denomination_n be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_v as_o from_o which_o the_o relation_n do_v result_v 3._o and_o the_o be_v or_o act_n of_o the_o will_v thus_o terminate_v be_v god_n essence_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o §_o 15._o but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o man_n that_o still_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n 〈…〉_z to_o make_v this_o world_n or_o creature_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o to_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o he_o will_v be_v terminate_v rather_o on_o peter_n than_o judas_n in_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v but_o call_v you_o back_o to_o consider_v again_o distinct_o of_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n will_n 2._o the_o cause_n why_o his_o will_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o effect_n à _fw-fr posteriore_fw-la be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o god_n will._n 3._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v such_o a_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o god_n will_n have_v no_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o add_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o à _fw-la priore_fw-la his_o will_n be_v thus_o relate_v and_o denominate_v as_o decree_a this_o or_o that_o i_o say_v a_o priore_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n will_n but_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n we_o dream_v of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o variety_n in_o he_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o follow_a effect_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n real_o to_o terminate_v his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o real_a relation_n and_o relative_a difference_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o relationes_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o non-existent_a creature_n and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v â—ash_a presumption_n while_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n who_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o the_o question_n respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n himself_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v his_o essential_a will_n fore-related_n to_o the_o future_a creature_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n §_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o question_n go_v further_o why_o god_n will_v not_o other_o creature_n or_o other_o effect_n and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o effective_o terminate_v on_o such_o it_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fully_a answer_v and_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n §_o 17._o and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v denominate_v as_o divers_a prior_n and_o posterior_n and_o changeable_a as_o relate_v to_o object_n that_o be_v such_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v by_o connotation_n of_o what_o be_v divers_a and_o mutable_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la still_o remember_v that_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v real_o no_o diversity_n or_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o denomination_n be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v chief_o as_o relate_v to_o existent_a object_n which_o be_v his_o act_n call_v love_n and_o hatred_n or_o complacency_n and_o displacency_n e._n g._n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o paul_n or_o manass_v unconvert_v and_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o when_o convert_v the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o denomination_n may_v be_v use_v also_o of_o god_n purpose_v will._n as_o e._n g._n we_o may_v say_v that_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n god_n have_v this_o decree_n i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o such_o a_o decree_n when_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v past_a nor_o a_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v §_o 18._o but_o whoever_o like_v or_o dislike_v any_o of_o these_o mode_n of_o speech_n must_v still_o
remember_v that_o controversy_n about_o they_o be_v not_o about_o any_o real_a change_n in_o god_n which_o all_o deny_v but_o only_o about_o the_o connotative_a and_o respective_a denomination_n of_o his_o will_n from_o the_o changeable_a creature_n and_o while_o that_o be_v confess_v sober_a man_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o §_o 19_o suffer_v not_o the_o quaerist_n to_o confound_v the_o three_o forementioned_a sense_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o ordinary_a question_n about_o it_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o e._n g._n qu._n be_v god_n will_n resistible_a ans._n 1._o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n can_v come_v into_o the_o question_n as_o not_o be_v passive_a and_o so_o not_o proper_o resistible_a 2._o as_o god_n will_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n many_o of_o they_o be_v resistible_a as_o his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v violate_v be_v resist_v moral_o so_o one_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n or_o one_o creature_n move_v by_o he_o natural_o may_v resist_v another_o 3._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o respective_a termination_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o it_o as_o thus_o or_o thus_o terminate_v can_v be_v resist_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o by_o any_o resistance_n upon_o the_o essential_a will_n of_o god_n so_o terminate_v 2._o not_o by_o make_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o not_o will_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o object_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n contra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la existentiae_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o prevent_v or_o destroy_v any_o object_n or_o effect_v which_o god_n will_n so_o produce_v as_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v 4._o but_o when_o he_o will_v cause_v one_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o himself_o cause_v a_o great_a contrary_a motion_n or_o enable_v a_o free_a agent_n so_o to_o do_v this_o contrary_a motion_n resist_v the_o other_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n his_o will_n be_v denominate_v as_o resist_v respective_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o passive_a resistance_n §_o 20._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n give_v any_o conditional_a will_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o question_n about_o god_n essential_a will_n in_o itself_o 2._o many_o object_n of_o god_n will_n and_o effect_n be_v antecedent_o conditional_a 1._o quoad_fw-la â—ormam_fw-la as_o his_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o quoad_fw-la â—ventum_fw-la as_o when_o he_o suspend_v any_o right_n or_o benefit_n on_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o e._n g._n adam_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o die_v if_o he_o sin_n but_o here_o conditionality_n imply_v no_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o god_n knowledge_n 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o â—b_fw-la objecto_fw-la any_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v relative_o or_o connotative_o call_v conditional_a 1._o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a as_o quid_fw-la conditionale_fw-la be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o also_o certain_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o certain_o future_a which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_v conditional_o future_a but_o this_o suppose_v the_o certo_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v quid_fw-la volitum_fw-la and_o not_o sin_n which_o be_v certo_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o non_fw-la volitum_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o god_n knowledge_n §_o 1._o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n will_n as_o have_v various_a and_o mutable_a internal_a act_n as_o man_n have_v but_o as_o one_o essential_a act_n only_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o extrinsic_a object_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v also_o of_o his_o knowledge_n §_o 2._o god_n know_v not_o by_o reception_n of_o any_o light_n or_o species_n or_o idea_n from_o the_o object_n without_o he_o but_o as_o beseem_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a intellect_n and_o first_o cause_n even_o partly_o by_o a_o productive_a act_n of_o intellection_n and_o partly_o by_o termination_n on_o the_o object_n know_v n._n b._n i_o be_o faiâ—_n all_o along_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o extrinsic_a object_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v extra_fw-la denm_fw-la but_o we_o want_v better_a word_n §_o 3._o many_o of_o the_o church-troubling_a dispute_n about_o god_n knowledge_n be_v raise_v from_o that_o profane_a supposition_n that_o god_n know_v cogitandâ—_n by_o many_o distinct_a cogitation_n as_o man_n do_v and_o by_o idea_n or_o receive_v species_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o on_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v god_n way_n of_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v formal_a conception_n of_o it_o and_o must_v speak_v according_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v such_o rash_a dispute_n which_o act_n be_v first_o and_o which_o come_v after_o §_o 4._o most_o of_o these_o controversy_n be_v end_v by_o the_o right_n apply_v the_o foresay_a distinction_n to_o god_n understanding_n which_o i_o before_o apply_v to_o his_o will._n as_o e._n g._n qu._n have_v god_n knowledge_n any_o cause_n ans._n 1._o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o have_v their_o cause_n 3._o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o such_o from_o the_o object_n respective_o have_v its_o cause_n such_o as_o a_o terminus_n may_v be_v call_v and_o as_o in_o man_n the_o object_n be_v real_o the_o quasi_fw-la materiale_a and_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n not_o as_o a_o act_n but_o as_o this_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la thus_o terminate_v so_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a connotation_n and_o relation_n and_o denomination_n though_o not_o as_o to_o â—ny_v real_a reception_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n §_o 5._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n knowledge_n â—ave_n many_o act_n and_o whether_o one_o be_v before_o or_o after_o uther_n ans._n 1._o god_n essential_a knowledge_n be_v simple_o one_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v many_o 3._o therefore_o as_o denominate_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n we_o may_v distinguish_v his_o simple_a knowledge_n and_o mention_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n but_o such_o only_a â—s_n result_v from_o the_o order_n of_o object_n and_o these_o be_v but_o conception_n and_o denomination_n necessitate_v by_o our_o weakness_n without_o any_o real_a diversity_n â—n_n god_n we_o must_v fear_v and_o abhor_v presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o contentiousness_n hereabout_o §_o 6._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n knowledge_n be_v mutable_a ans._n 1._o his_o knowledge_n essential_a itself_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ab_fw-la extrae_fw-la oft_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n know_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v create_v and_o christ_n incarnate_a as_o future_a but_o now_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ut_fw-la praeterita_fw-la god_n do_v not_o now_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v that_o christ_n just_a now_o be_v crucify_v that_o paul_n be_v preach_v on_o earth_n but_o once_o he_o know_v all_o these_o yet_o here_o all_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o none_o in_o god_n knowledge_n as_o there_o be_v on_o man_n §_o 7._o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o god_n know_v future_a contingent_n ans._n 1._o god_n essence_n be_v knowledge_n and_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o object_n intelligible_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n to_o know_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n to_o ask_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o god_n know_v they_o beside_o his_o perfection_n and_o their_o intelligibility_n but_o all_o contingent_n that_o be_v future_a be_v certainty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o contingency_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o according_o know_a but_o the_o shallow_a brain_n of_o worm_n do_v little_o know_v what_o futurity_n signify_v in_o eternity_n to_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v what_o future_a contingent_n be_v to_o we_o 3._o and_o thence_o we_o know_v that_o god_n intellect_n may_v be_v denominate_v by_o imperfect_a man_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n comprehend_v our_o futurity_n and_o contingency_n and_o human_a measure_n though_o not_o as_o measure_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n know_v thing_n as_o future_a because_o he_o
no_o cause_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o creature_n §_o 12._o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o reprobation_n or_o rejection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o understand_v as_o 1_o cut_v off_o a_o sinner_n untimely_a in_o his_o impenitency_n 2._o deny_v he_o some_o inward_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v or_o be_v fair_a for_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o deprive_v he_o positive_o of_o some_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o sinful_a refusal_n or_o abuse_n or_o for_o abuse_v of_o other_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o punishment_n god_n so_o far_o decree_v as_o he_o execute_v which_o be_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deserve_v they_o §_o 13._o but_o where_o negation_n be_v no_o punishment_n nor_o privation_n they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o positive_a effect_n or_o object_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o denominate_v a_o positive_a decree_n or_o will._n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o to_o give_v faith_n repentance_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o not_o to_o give_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n not_o to_o give_v they_o in_o act_n to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o yea_o when_o a_o penal_a privation_n be_v only_o the_o consequent_a of_o god_n not_o act_v and_o not_o of_o any_o positive_a act_n there_o the_o ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v quid_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o god_n cause_v it_o by_o that_o law_n which_o do_v make_v the_o debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o negation_n or_o privation_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o god_n cause_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o denominate_v a_o distinct_a decree_n e._n g._n not_o to_o give_v special_a grace_n pardon_v justification_n glory_n to_o judas_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o as_o nothing_o not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o positive_a decree_n but_o both_o the_o positive_a act_n by_o which_o any_o mercy_n be_v withdraw_v and_o also_o the_o relation_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v in_o these_o nothing_o or_o privation_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o decree_v by_o he_o as_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o punishment_n that_o will_v not_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n here_o not_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o penal_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o famine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o meat_n result_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n go_v not_o pari_fw-la passu_fw-la or_o be_v not_o equal_o ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o in_o election_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o that_o true_o tend_v to_o procure_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o damnation_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v foresee_v in_o the_o person_n decrâ—eed_o to_o damnation_n but_o not_o cause_v see_v the_o decree_n must_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o object_n but_o in_o election_n god_n decree_v to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n on_o foresight_n that_o we_o will_v do_v his_o will_n or_o be_v sanctify_v by_o ourselves_o without_o he_o therefore_o augustin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n still_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n go_v on_o foresight_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o salvation_n contain_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v certain_o save_o we_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n polehill_n exception_n about_o futurition_n sir_n iam_fw-la much_o chide_a already_o for_o write_v many_o book_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o that_o object_n and_o be_o tell_v that_o if_o the_o case_n well_o state_v will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n no_o answer_n will_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o receptive_a capacity_n which_o long_o and_o right_a study_n must_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n i_o very_o high_o value_v the_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o hear_v of_o few_o if_o any_o among_o we_o more_o commend_v for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o i_o that_o by_o half_a confuse_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n speak_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o more_o ripe_a digest_v and_o order_v thought_n hereof_o and_o must_v other_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o case_n it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o razor_n so_o thin_a that_o they_o or_o i_o do_v cut_v our_o finger_n with_o it_o and_o have_v spin_v such_o subtle_a notion_n which_o if_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v do_v be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o manage_v they_o will_v oft_o slip_v through_o or_o be_v as_o spider_n web_n as_o to_o the_o first_o controversy_n of_o futurity_n or_o possibility_n this_o gentleman_n method_n will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a be_v no_o whit_n fit_v to_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v i_o shall_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n and_o explication_n â—f_a futurity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v direct_o plead_v only_o for_o that_o sort_n or_o sense_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n i_o bring_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o dispute_v at_o such_o rate_n be_v but_o to_o try_v who_o shall_v live_v long_a to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o talk_v against_o one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o i_o can_v expect_v and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v any_o man_n herein_o the_o best_a all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o be_v material_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n already_o and_o if_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o how_o can_v i_o help_v that_o more_o book_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o leisure_n for_o such_o task_n yet_o brief_o i_o return_v i._o as_o to_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n future_a and_o possible_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o thing_n future_a or_o possible_a they_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la quod_fw-la realitatem_fw-la existentem_fw-la and_o futurity_n as_o it_o be_v rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la futuritio_fw-la be_v nothing_o 2._o whether_o time_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a à _fw-fr re_fw-mi durante_fw-la or_o nothing_n be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o conjecture_v mr._n p_o be_v pen_n and_o i_o be_v never_o like_a to_o decide_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o now_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o distinct_a 3._o yet_o shallow_a man_n that_o see_v not_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la the_o universe_n as_o god_n do_v nor_o have_v his_o essential_a eternity_n be_v in_o motion_n where_o there_o be_v mensura_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o must_v think_v of_o thing_n by_o partial_a conception_n and_o must_v make_v past_a present_a and_o future_a his_o differ_a notion_n in_o duration_n 4._o the_o internal_a concepted_a in_o man_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v be_v quid_fw-la real_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o verâ—um_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o act_n dâ—_n niâ—ilâ—_n a_o mental_a negation_n be_v a_o real_a act_n to_o think_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n darkness_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o be_v real_a thought_n 5._o the_o verâ—â—â—_n prolatum_fw-la ore_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la sin_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o suâ—_n will_v rise_v etc._n etc._n be_v quid_fw-la real_n it_o be_v a_o word_n a_o proposition_n 6._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v fetch_v iâ—_n quid_fw-la real_n e._n g._n god_n will_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o necessitating_a cause_n 7._o god_n that_o know_v man_n know_v all_o his_o mental_a conception_n and_o his_o proposition_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la without_o imperfection_n know_v our_o imperfection_n and_o so_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a 8._o god_n willing_a and_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v be_v all_o one_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o simple_a perfect_a essence_n thus_o know_v and_o will_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la cognitae_fw-la aut_fw-la
know_v that_o their_o extraordinary_a production_n have_v a_o answerable_a extraordinary_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will._n §_n 9_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o god_n will_n and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o please_v without_o make_v any_o breach_n in_o his_o establish_a order_n if_o the_o husbandman_n can_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o river_n to_o water_v his_o ground_n by_o mere_a impediment_n and_o receptivity_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o use_v nature_n without_o overthrow_v it_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v atheistical_a or_o absurd_a to_o set_v god_n and_o nature_n in_o opposition_n competition_n or_o separation_n and_o to_o say_v as_o some_o philosopher_n this_o or_o that_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v without_o call_v in_o god_n as_o the_o determiner_n whereas_o natural_a cause_n be_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n than_o if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o alone_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o are._n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o in_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v proximate_o and_o immediate_o where_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n work_v but_o only_o remote_o as_o immediate_o signify_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o second_o cause_n so_o god_n do_v not_o then_o work_v immediate_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v proximate_o he_o do_v for_o a_o infinite_a being_n can_v be_v essential_o distant_a from_o any_o creature_n or_o effect_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v near_o to_o the_o effect_n than_o god_n who_o be_v as_o near_o as_o if_o he_o use_v no_o such_o cause_n §_o 12._o and_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v proximate_o effect_v immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la or_o only_o virtutis_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v a_o false_a supposition_n viâ—_n that_o god_n virtue_n be_v not_o his_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la may_v be_v where_o the_o suppositum_fw-la be_v noâ—_n if_o by_o suppositum_fw-la they_o mean_v god_n essence_n as_o essence_n exist_v and_o by_o virtus_fw-la they_o mean_v his_o essence_n under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n than_o they_o be_v but_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o simple_a be_v and_o therefore_o god_n thus_o ever_o operate_v immediatione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la essentialis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v â—_o virtus_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o his_o essence_n nor_o a_o creature_n we_o believe_v they_o not_o §_o 13._o the_o controversy_n between_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o move_a concourse_n beside_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o thus_o reconcileable_a 1._o god_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v the_o live_a god_n the_o prime_a active_a principle_n who_o by_o constant_a vital_a activity_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 2._o but_o the_o live_a god_n move_v not_o all_o thing_n alike_o but_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o place_n for_o his_o influx_n be_v receive_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la racipientium_fw-la 3._o the_o nature_n of_o some_o creature_n be_v essential_o active_a and_o so_o incline_v to_o act_v that_o they_o will_v act_v if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o other_o or_o want_v of_o concurrent_a necessary_n hinder_v such_o be_v every_o soul_n or_o live_a principle_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v natural_o passive_a only_a ex_fw-la se_fw-la or_o at_o least_o principal_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o continue_v fire_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o naturally-active_a principle_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o nature_n essential_o incline_v to_o move_v or_o act_n 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v not_o solitary_a but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v continue_v with_o all_o necessary_a circumstant_fw-la being_n and_o object_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o cooperate_a cause_n be_v continue_v e._n g._n that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o stand_v still_o while_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o brute_n be_v continue_v 5._o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o durandus_fw-la aureolus_n a_o dola_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n the_o question_n debate_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v further_a necessary_a another_o immediate_a divine_a motion_n or_o concourse_n to_o every_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n natural_a or_o free_a beside_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a and_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n essence_n be_v but_o one_o his_o act_n which_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la be_v his_o essence_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a save_v ex_fw-la connotatione_n effectus_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v that_o as_o ipse_fw-la motus_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la a_o causis_fw-la so_o god_n will_n power_n and_o agency_n may_v be_v distinct_o denominate_v 1._o as_o from_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o 2._o also_o from_o the_o motion_n itself_o as_o more_o than_o the_o cause_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o controversy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o distinct_a way_n of_o divine_a causation_n of_o the_o motus_fw-la beside_o that_o by_o second_o cause_n before_o mention_v they_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o be_v it_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a causation_n or_o efficiency_n which_o they_o mean_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o immediate_a as_o it_o signify_v proximate_a which_o be_v grant_v but_o as_o signify_v sine_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v mediate_v by_o second_o cause_n that_o god_n must_v further_o concur_v those_o be_v natural_a cause_n or_o some_o other_o if_o natural_a it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o beside_o god_n move_v by_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o must_v also_o move_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o ideâ—_n be_v not_o idem_fw-la unless_o they_o will_v say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v assign_v nor_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o every_o motion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o it_o without_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o second_o cause_n even_o by_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n i_o then_o ask_v do_v god_n move_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o second_o cause_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o not_o by_o the_o sun_n not_o the_o coach_n by_o the_o horse_n the_o arrow_n by_o the_o bow_n the_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o pen_n by_o the_o writer_n etc._n etc._n if_o yea_o then_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n only_o of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o second_o cause_n and_o god_n by_o they_o if_o the_o whole_a habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la if_o part_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a motion_n himself_o by_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o part_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n to_o be_v do_v without_o second_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n no_o not_o the_o noble_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o god_n as_o act_v by_o it_o have_v and_o exercise_v à _fw-la vis_fw-la adequata_fw-la to_o the_o small_a motion_n even_o of_o a_o leaf_n whereas_o god_n in_o nature_n make_v natural_a power_n with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la adequate_a to_o its_o action_n and_o let_v unbiased_a reason_n judge_v whether_o if_o a_o rock_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n if_o god_n continue_v the_o natural_a gravity_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o that_o rock_n fall_v without_o another_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o any_o second_o cause_n to_o thrust_v it_o down_o if_o he_o continue_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o it_o burn_v not_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o than_o to_o have_v burn_v they_o or_o than_o its_o ordinary_a action_n why_o else_o shall_v there_o need_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n more_o natural_a power_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o say_a rock_n or_o to_o quench_v a_o city_n on_o fire_n or_o to_o stop_v a_o river_n or_o the_o wind_n than_o to_o move_v they_o suppose_v natural_a cause_n if_o there_o need_v a_o
infinite_a power_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n and_o none_o to_o the_o cessation_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v supernatural_a for_o if_o god_n cause_v it_o ut_fw-la son_n naturae_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v all_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a moreover_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v not_o dispute_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o cost_n they_o may_v try_v the_o case_n thus_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v tell_v no_o man_n his_o secret_n when_o he_o will_v immediate_o move_v any_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o second_v cause_n nor_o his_o own_o operation_n by_o they_o can_v move_v any_o thing_n without_o another_o immediate_a motion_n let_v they_o cut_v down_o the_o pillar_n or_o undermine_v their_o house_n and_o say_v that_o by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n the_o house_n can_v fall_v let_v they_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o say_v that_o by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n they_o can_v be_v burn_v let_v they_o drink_v poison_n and_o say_v by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n it_o can_v hurt_v we_o or_o let_v they_o cut_v their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n never_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o concur_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o concur_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v and_o be_v not_o that_o because_o he_o work_v by_o they_o what_o experience_n or_o reason_n have_v you_o that_o god_n shall_v still_o work_v immediate_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o they_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o work_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n move_v the_o second_o cause_n but_o by_o immediate_a concomitancy_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n last_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o they_o that_o affirm_v all_o motion_n to_o be_v by_o immediate_a concomitant_a concourse_n or_o predetermination_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o god_n causality_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o extenuate_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n in_o the_o operation_n do_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o nature_n than_o in_o immediate_a operation_n without_o second_o cause_n such_o as_o god_n exercise_v on_o the_o first_o create_v motor_n and_o how_o else_o he_o please_v god_n be_v as_o much_o in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 14._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o miraculous_a act_n of_o providence_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o natural_a agent_n and_o thing_n passive_a move_v by_o the_o active_a be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v without_o good_a proof_n to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o we_o see_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o make_v they_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o their_o nature_n §_o 15._o god_n can_v change_v and_o cross_v and_o use_v as_o he_o please_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a agent_n without_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n one_o natural_a agent_n or_o move_v passive_a may_v be_v resiâ—ed_v and_o turn_v back_o or_o overcome_v by_o another_o â—nd_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o natural_a motion_n in_o they_o all_o a_o strong_a stream_n may_v drive_v â—ack_o a_o weak_a a_o canon_n may_v cross_v the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o great_a dog_n may_v â—aster_v a_o little_a one_o or_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o lamb_n â—nd_v a_o bird_n a_o worm_n or_o fly_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v â—one_n but_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a motion_n so_o god_n â—an_v dry_a up_o or_o stop_v the_o red_a sea_n or_o jordan_n and_o â—y_a wind_n carry_v caterpillar_n to_o and_o from_o egypt_n and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o one_o natural_a â—otion_n overcome_v another_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o â—n_o most_o miracle_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o this_o §_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v a_o rank_n of_o free_a agent_n that_o act_n arbitrary_o and_o that_o these_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n over_o natural_a and_o necessary_a motion_n as_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o guide_v his_o horse_n and_o ox_n in_o their_o way_n and_o furrow_v to_o do_v his_o will_n by_o their_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a necessitate_a motion_n and_o as_o a_o miller_n can_v make_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o water_n and_o millstone_n and_o horse_n all_o to_o serve_v his_o intention_n without_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n and_o free_a agent_n under_o god_n attain_v their_o free_o choose_a end_n by_o order_v and_o not_o change_a natural_a and_o sensitive_a mover_n §_o 17._o we_o so_o little_o know_v what_o arbitrary_a free_a agent_n that_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o passive_a world_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v natural_a agent_n as_o they_o themselves_o free_o will_n that_o it_o great_o disable_v we_o to_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o free_a arbitrary_a agent_n primary_o that_o natural_a agency_n be_v cross_v and_o overcome_v in_o miracle_n the_o one_o natural_a agent_n be_v employ_v to_o resist_v another_o as_o to_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a free_a agent_n that_o thus_o use_v natural_a agent_n against_o each_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n use_v angel_n as_o ruler_n and_o protector_n of_o low_a agent_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o war_n between_o these_o and_o devil_n and_o how_o far_o the_o prevalent_a will_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n or_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o miracle_n by_o set_v one_o move_v agent_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o but_o natural_a motion_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o free_a agent_n mortal_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o judge_v §_o 18._o but_o though_o we_o know_v not_o that_o in_o miracle_n god_n use_v not_o second_v cause_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o free_a in_o way_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o miracle_n of_o his_o will_n and_o attestation_n when_o we_o find_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o uncontrolled_a confirmation_n of_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o his_o moral_a government_n must_v be_v by_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o and_o if_o miracle_n be_v use_v to_o deceive_v we_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o whatever_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v use_v they_o though_o by_o second_o cause_n to_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v utter_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o guiltless_a and_o god_n that_o 〈…〉_z at_o h_o neither_o impotency_n ignorance_n nor_o badness_n can_v need_v a_o lie_n to_o govern_v man_n when_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr it_o part_n of_o his_o image_n on_o man_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n justice_n to_o each_o other_o to_o hate_v lie_v §_o 19_o a_o miracle_n control_v by_o contrary_a evidence_n be_v no_o notification_n of_o god_n attestation_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v for_o several_a good_a end_n for_o god_n by_o control_a it_o give_v we_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o deceit_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v control_v first_o by_o great_a conquer_a miracle_n use_v for_o some_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o cause_n so_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n be_v control_v by_o moses_n second_o when_o it_o be_v some_o unquestionable_a truth_n or_o duty_n or_o word_n that_o be_v already_o better_o prove_v which_o that_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o contradict_v as_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o deceiver_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o life-to-come_a or_o against_o mercy_n or_o justice_n or_o to_o disprove_v christianity_n the_o great_a miracle_n which_o have_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n and_o life-to-come_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n do_v control_v such_o deceive_a
dependent_a on_o he_o and_o still_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o use_v under_o he_o §_o 7._o though_o some_o will_v have_v more_o power_n ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o other_o appropriate_a more_o to_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v total_o from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v which_o way_n god_n give_v it_o to_o man_n §_o 8._o in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o cautious_a 1._o that_o we_o disparage_v not_o any_o power_n or_o endowment_n which_o be_v god_n own_o work_n whether_o natural_a or_o gracious_a 2._o that_o we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o to_o any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n §_o 9_o natural_a power_n of_o vital_a action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v suppose_v by_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v men._n §_o 10._o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o none_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o the_o word_n moral_a power_n signify_v 1._o sometime_o a_o power_n to_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n be_v also_o moral_a in_o some_o degree_n 2._o sometime_o a_o holy_a disposition_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n to_o such_o holy_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o the_o health_n of_o they_o in_o a_o save_a degree_n or_o sort_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n since_o sin_n depart_v 3._o most_o frequent_o i_o use_v the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o god_n help_a or_o heal_a influx_n or_o grace_n as_o be_v short_a of_o a_o habit_n for_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o yet_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n by_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o act_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o more_o grace_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o which_o the_o dominican_n call_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o i_o rather_o call_v necessary_a grace_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v power_n reputative_o §_o 12._o power_n have_v several_a degree_n some_o can_v act_v easy_o yea_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v some_o can_v act_v with_o difficulty_n yet_o constant_o some_o difficultly_a and_o very_o rare_o some_o can_v act_v but_o the_o impediment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o its_o weakness_n such_o as_o that_o it_o never_o will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o these_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a impotency_n as_o be_v reputative_a impotency_n in_o these_o three_o last_o degree_n §_o 13._o sin_n have_v debilitute_v man_n very_a natural_a vivacity_n and_o activity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o darken_v and_o undisposed_a his_o understanding_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o disaffect_v he_o and_o pervert_v his_o will_n with_o a_o indisposition_n averseness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n quicken_a or_o strengthen_v and_o awaken_n illuminate_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o which_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 14._o adam_n have_v power_n to_o have_v stand_v when_o he_o fall_v god_n take_v no_o power_n from_o he_o nor_o let_v out_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o sin_n enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o corrupt_v it_o before_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n §_o 15._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o 〈…〉_z such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o we_o do_v §_o 16._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o adam_n will_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v will_v what_o he_o do_v not_o â—ill_o and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v reject_v the_o temptation_n and_o this_o without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o use_v not_o §_o 17._o otherwise_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o necessitating_a will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o faith_n will_v be_v subvert_v §_o 18._o therefore_o man_n will_n be_v such_o a_o faculty_n as_o can_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o the_o moral_a modification_n or_o specification_n of_o its_o own_o act_n not_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o thus_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o else_o god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ill_a modification_n of_o that_o act._n §_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o to_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o late_a infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o true_o necessitate_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n do_v seem_v plansible_a and_o hard_o â—o_o answer_v because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o any_o mode_n of_o action_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o creature_n act_n shall_v have_v no_o superior_a cause_n in_o any_o mode_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o evidence_n be_v cogent_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o self-determining_a power_n that_o can_v thus_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o below_o the_o happy_a race_n of_o confirm_a spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o race_n of_o such_o undetermined_a free_a agent_n leave_v much_o to_o their_o own_o self-determining_a power_n 3._o and_o experience_n persuade_v we_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v 4._o and_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v all_o this_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n more_o eligible_a than_o the_o concession_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o creature_n with_o such_o self-determining_a freewill_n as_o can_v as_o a_o first_o cause_n of_o theol._n its_o modified_a act_n sin_n without_o god_n predetermination_n and_o by_o his_o help_n can_v forbear_v sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o contest_v be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o say_v man_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o some_o say_v god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n they_o will_v deny_v christianity_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v god._n §_o 20._o god_n make_v this_o natural_a freewill_n that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o governable_a creature_n fit_a to_o be_v moral_o rule_v by_o law_n and_o rational_a motive_n and_o as_o part_v of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n §_o 1._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v §_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n distinct_a person_n real_o for_o our_o person_n then_o exist_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o inexi_v §_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o for_o he_o judge_v true_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v therefore_o he_o judge_v not_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v be_v those_o person_n in_o adam_n then_o nor_o adam_n person_n the_o same_o with_o they_o §_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o when_o he_o sin_v person_n guilty_a in_o adam_n for_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la §_o 5._o we_o be_v seminal_o or_o virtual_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v which_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v that_o virtus_fw-la generativa_fw-la from_o which_o we_o natural_o spring_v in_o time_n but_o to_o be_v virtual_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o in_o he_o but_o potential_o it_o be_v as_o to_o existence_n terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la §_o 6._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v person_n we_o be_v person_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o adam_n therefore_o with_o our_o person_n we_o derive_v gild_n and_o pravity_n for_o he_o can_v beget_v no_o better_o than_o himself_o §_o 7._o when_o adam_n sin_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v guilty_a and_o no_o part_n innocent_a therefore_o his_o very_a semen_n prolificum_fw-la have_v its_o part_n in_o the_o guilt_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o guilty_a person_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v the_o semen_n personae_fw-la so_o that_o when_o that_o semen_n become_v a_o pâ—rson_n cain_n it_o become_v a_o guilty_a person_n the_o guilt_n follow_v the_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o so_o downward_o by_o propagation_n
to_o this_o day_n §_o 8._o god_n do_v not_o impute_v adam_n this_o sin_n to_o we_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o any_o real_a participation_n of_o we_o no_o nor_o beyond_o our_o true_a natural_a participation_n but_o according_a to_o it_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v we_o sinner_n mere_o because_o he_o â—ould_v do_v so_o and_o not_o adam_n §_o 9_o we_o receive_v our_o original_a gild_n and_o pravity_n immediate_o from_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o but_o remote_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o but_o through_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o nature_n from_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o guilt_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n §_o 10._o therefore_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o our_o next_o parent_n communicate_v gild_n and_o pravity_n to_o we_o and_o not_o adam_n only_o in_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n imputation_n go_v along_o with_o real_a natural_a participation_n §_o 11._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a oversight_n in_o too_o many_o divine_n who_o deny_v or_o observe_v not_o our_o gild_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o parent_n it_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n see_v 1._o there_o be_v that_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o save_v what_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v of_o which_o after_o and_o 2._o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o express_v about_o it_o §_o 12._o one_a if_o i_o have_v a_o guilty_a and_o depray_v soul_n from_o my_o parent_n it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v once_o in_o they_o virtual_o or_o seminal_o as_o true_o and_o natural_o as_o i_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gild_n be_v they_o it_o have_v never_o be_v miâ—e_n and_o if_o it_o be_v i_o because_o it_o be_v they_o why_o not_o one_o part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o another_o §_o 13._o it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o god_n so_o covenant_v with_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v his_o posterity_n shall_v all_o stand_v or_o be_v confirm_v and_o save_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o can_v prove_v or_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o the_o gild_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o i_o say_v not_o without_o and_o beyond_o their_o natural_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o natural_o in_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o so_o far_o differ_v as_o to_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n sin_n for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o only_o make_v death_n the_o due_a reward_n of_o all_o sin_n nor_o that_o the_o first_o do_v interest_n child_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o make_v we_o guilty_a without_o a_o remedy_n but_o the_o second_o give_v we_o a_o remedy_n present_o for_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n and_o so_o our_o gild_n be_v not_o so_o full_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a obligation_n have_v the_o pardon_v annex_v the_o first_o law_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v propagate_v of_o thou_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v for_o thy_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n death_n be_v thy_o due_n but_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o pardon_n and_o remedying_a grace_n procure_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o note_n that_o this_o covenant_n pardon_v our_o original_a sin_n as_o from_o adam_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o have_v none_o because_o it_o be_v pardon_v even_o so_o it_o pardon_v our_o guilt_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v pardon_v both_o be_v pardonable_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v both_o §_o 14._o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o copious_a and_o as_o plain_a in_o make_v punishment_n due_a to_o child_n for_o their_o next_o parent_n sin_n as_o for_o adam_n though_o adam_n only_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a the_o case_n of_o cain_n posterity_n and_o cham_n and_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o achan_n family_n and_o ahab_n and_o many_o more_o do_v full_o prove_v it_o and_o more_o full_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o and_o many_o a_o threaten_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n express_a word_n in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o so_o that_o scripture_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n §_o 15._o the_o common_a objection_n be_v that_o their_o gild_n will_v be_v great_a on_o we_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o on_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o all_o our_o ancestor_n gild_n will_v be_v we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o many_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n when_o it_o amount_v to_o that_o which_o god_n see_v our_o nature_n capable_a of_o for_o a_o finite_a worm_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o suffer_v than_o be_v proportion_v to_o his_o nature_n 2._o and_o this_o objection_n vain_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o our_o ancestor_n sin_n be_v pardon_v whereas_o all_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v pardon_v to_o many_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o god_n himself_o by_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n seem_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n 3._o and_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o parent_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o more_o diminute_a nature_n than_o that_o of_o our_o own_o actual_a sin_n coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o so_o full_o on_o we_o as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o committer_n themselves_o nor_o as_o our_o own_o do_v 4._o and_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o all_o together_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o desert_n of_o punishment_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o free_a pardon_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o have_v all_o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o else_o infant_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o a_o pardon_v saviour_n or_o a_o cleanse_a sanctifier_n which_o can_v be_v §_o 17._o he_o that_o see_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o mankind_n to_o evil_a even_o in_o their_o childhood_n and_o their_o backwardness_n to_o good_a even_o that_o evil_a and_o that_o good_a which_o nature_n itself_o assure_v we_o be_v such_o must_v needs_o believe_v original_a pravity_n or_o else_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n work_n §_o 18._o he_o that_o see_v still_o that_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n etc._n etc._n do_v vitiate_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a temperament_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o how_o frequent_o a_o disease_a distemper_a body_n incline_v man_n to_o particular_a vice_n and_o a_o extraordinary_o vitiate_a soul_n be_v in_o their_o child_n the_o plain_a fruit_n of_o the_o parent_n sin_n may_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o we_o draw_v down_o pravity_n from_o adam_n also_o when_o we_o derive_v so_o much_o from_o near_a parent_n §_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v make_v holy_a for_o god_n this_o unholiness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o negation_n but_o a_o privation_n not_o of_o sensitive_a and_o natural_a only_o but_o of_o moral_a rectitude_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a pravity_n belong_v to_o it_o §_o 20._o and_o they_o that_o consider_v that_o parent_n cause_v not_o child_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o engine_n but_o by_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o what_o natural_a interest_n parent_n and_o child_n have_v in_o each_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v real_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o both_o and_o that_o the_o moral_a privation_n in_o its_o nature_n contain_v much_o of_o man_n misery_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o moral_a cause_n of_o further_a punishment_n proper_o enough_o so_o call_v §_o 21._o they_o that_o lie_v that_o reason_n of_o their_o deny_v original_a sin_n out_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n whether_o soul_n be_v new_a create_v or_o derive_v from_o parent_n do_v too_o little_o suspect_v their_o frail_a understanding_n and_o their_o own_o â—deductions_n and_o too_o easy_o suspect_v the_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o generative_a traduction_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o god_n present_a yea_o immediate_a causation_n of_o their_o essence_n which_o may_v be_v call_v creation_n be_v here_o consistent_a which_o here_o i_o must_v not_o now_o repeat_v vid._n meth._n theol._n and_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n xi_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n §_o 1._o sin_n have_v make_v man_n guilty_a and_o deprave_a unfit_a for_o duty_n and_o felicity_n odious_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o justice_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v interpose_v and_o by_o mercy_n do_v save_o man_n from_o the_o deserve_a rigour_n of_o justice_n promise_v actual_a redemption_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o on_o that_o supposition_n give_v fall_v man_n a_o pardon_v and_o save_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o answerable_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n and_o outward_a mercy_n fit_v to_o his_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n §_o 2._o but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v this_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o but_o give_v man_n a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o common_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n bind_v he_o to_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v more_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_v as_o physician_n cure_v their_o patient_n §_o 3._o therefore_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o fall_v man_n and_o do_v sentence_v he_o absolute_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o punishment_n even_o to_o labour_n pain_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_a earth_n and_o final_o to_o death_n which_o temporal_a punishment_n god_n will_v not_o remit_v nor_o give_v he_o a_o saviour_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o turn_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o benefit_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a everlasting_a suffering_n §_o 4._o and_o their_o own_o sinful_a pravity_n and_o privation_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o also_o be_v their_o great_a punishment_n by_o consequence_n god_n will_v not_o at_o once_o nor_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o save_v they_o from_o and_o therefore_o according_o pardon_v they_o their_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o forementioned_a degree_n for_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o pardon_v or_o save_v who_o be_v yet_o leave_v under_o so_o much_o penalty_n §_o 5._o some_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o for_o 4000_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o existent_a mediator_n and_o that_o a_o existent_a faith_n in_o the_o future_a mediator_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o existent_a mediator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o think_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v solve_v many_o textual_a difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o explain_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o patriarch_n have_v conceive_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a nature_n viz._n the_o divine_a nature_n a_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v at_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o so_o we_o have_v a_o existent_a mediator_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o whatever_o convenience_n this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v i_o find_v no_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v overmuch_a boldness_n to_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o three_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o common_a exposition_n §_o 6._o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o abundance_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o the_o day_n of_o arius_n because_o they_o have_v such_o unhappy_a expression_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v true_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v they_o as_o speak_v only_o of_o christ_n second_o nature_n than_o to_o account_v they_o all_o arian_n or_o to_o honour_v the_o arian_n by_o make_v they_o on_o their_o side_n i_o answer_v i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o father_n word_n allow_v all_o charity_n that_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o writer_n talk_v of_o any_o more_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o two_o and_o pious_a end_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o no_o fiction_n and_o untruth_n i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o gather_v with_o petavius_n there_o that_o the_o vote_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o arius_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o before_o because_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o writer_n may_v differ_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o these_o writer_n have_v more_o than_o other_o man_n to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v shun_v their_o offence_n by_o too_o much_o stretch_v their_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o digest_v which_o give_v arius_n his_o advantage_n the_o conclusion_n either_o way_n be_v harsh_a and_o sad_a but_o i_o leave_v other_o better_a to_o avoid_v they_o §_o 7._o the_o deity_n itself_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n before_o the_o incarnation_n though_o not_o so_o fit_o a_o mediator_n and_o though_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o then_o wrought_v because_o the_o word_n redeem_v be_v oft_o take_v for_o a_o merciful_a deliver_v though_o without_o a_o price_n and_o also_o because_o the_o price_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n redeemer_n be_v equivocal_a signify_v either_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o promise_a undertake_v saviour_n or_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o perform_v the_o undertake_v mean_n §_o 8._o the_o mediator_n himself_o be_v pure_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n then_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o faith_n then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o existent_a saviour_n but_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a good_n §_o 9_o it_o trouble_v man_n much_o to_o open_v how_o christ_n be_v any_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o a_o mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o what_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n can_v do_v before_o they_o do_v exist_v and_o the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o moral_a though_o not_o physical_a cause_n may_v cause_v before_o they_o exist_v and_o so_o operate_v as_o foresee_v foredecreed_a or_o will_v but_o these_o logical_a notion_n must_v not_o be_v use_v to_o put_v off_o the_o question_n instead_o of_o satisfactory_o answer_v it_o this_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o by_o a_o moral_a cause_n they_o mean_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o some_o moral_a be_v or_o something_o moral_o call_v a_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la nor_o yet_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o cause_n efficient_a final_a or_o constitutive_a nor_o yet_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o only_o of_o some_o follow_a effect_n §_o 10._o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n make_v no_o real_a change_n in_o god_n his_o understanding_n or_o will_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o causality_n §_o 11._o but_o god_n promise_n first_o and_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n next_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n lay_v that_o groundwork_n or_o necessary_a antecedent_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o become_v meet_v right_a and_o just_a for_o god_n to_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o and_o the_o true_a meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v neither_o on_o god_n nor_o immediate_o on_o man_n but_o for_o man_n on_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la ordinis_fw-la while_o that_o be_v do_v first_o which_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la rei_fw-la beneficiâ—_n while_o it_o not_o only_o remove_v moral_a impediment_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o set_v matter_n in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o become_v congruous_a
man_n can_v do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o meerlysufficient_a grace_n to_o any_o one_o act_n in_o all_o his_o life_n §_o 28._o the_o controversy_n about_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n for_o when_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n we_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o the_o act_n or_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n have_v true_o any_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grace_n have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o work_n that_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o so_o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o for_o custom_n and_o expectation_n this_o question_n shall_v be_v handle_v under_o that_o of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n will._n §_o 29._o no_o man_n have_v at_o the_o present_a grace_n sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v long_o time_n to_o live_v because_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o the_o present_a hour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o next_o but_o there_o must_v be_v continual_a supply_n from_o god_n suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o distinct_a numerical_a act_n and_o hour_n for_o and_o in_o which_o we_o need_v it_o but_o if_o you_o distinguish_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o species_n of_o act_n for_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o not_o by_o the_o numerical_a act_n than_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o a_o believer_n have_v to_o day_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n or_o to_o his_o life_n end_n §_o 30._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr gradu_fw-la that_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o another_o and_o so_o 1._o a_o infidel_n may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o forbear_v some_o sin_n or_o avoid_v some_o temptation_n or_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v unto_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v at_o that_o instant_a grace_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o god_n with_o a_o fix_a habitual_a love_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o a_o sanctify_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v to_o god_n a_o holy_a life_n at_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o great_a trial_n of_o duty_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n still_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n over_o and_o above_o the_o grace_n of_o mere_a sanctification_n in_o the_o weak_a degree_n §_o 31._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n must_v first_o distinct_o tell_v we_o 1._o whether_o he_o mean_v extrinseck_v grace_n or_o intrinseck_n 2._o if_o extrinseck_n whether_o he_o mean_v it_o comprehensive_o of_o all_o extrinseck_n grace_n together_o or_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o sort_n 3._o if_o the_o latter_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n sacrifice_n merit_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o mean_n or_o of_o the_o scripture-record_n etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o intrinseck_n grace_n whether_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la agentis_fw-la which_o none_o must_v question_v or_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la effecti_fw-la 5._o if_o the_o latter_a what_o be_v the_o effect_n who_o sufficiency_n he_o question_v 1._o be_v it_o a_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o do_v some_o more_o common_a good_a use_v some_o mean_n forbear_v some_o evil_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v do_v 2._o or_o be_v it_o a_o power_n true_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v 3._o or_o to_o love_n god_n habitual_o and_o live_v holy_o 4._o or_o to_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n and_o persevere_v 6._o and_o he_o must_v tell_v you_o whether_o he_o speak_v 1._o de_fw-fr specie_fw-la whether_o the_o grace_n or_o power_n sufficient_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o another_o or_o to_o all_o 2._o or_o de_fw-fr gradu_fw-la whether_o this_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a against_o a_o great_a degree_n or_o sort_n of_o temptation_n 3._o or_o as_o man_n use_v to_o distinguish_v grace_n and_o help_v by_o numerical_a act_n and_o hour_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o hour_n and_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o next_o or_o for_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o question_n be_v distinct_a 7._o but_o his_o last_o and_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o question_n of_o its_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v sufficient_a to_o §_o 32._o for_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v 1._o either_o somewhat_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la agentis_fw-la 2._o or_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la effecti_fw-la or_o 3._o quid_fw-la medium_n 1._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o agent_n 2._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n the_o recipient_a 3._o or_o as_o it_o be_v somewhat_o between_o both_o §_o 33._o i._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o essence_n not_o as_o essence_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n denominate_v by_o connotation_n from_o the_o effect_n this_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o god_n do_v operate_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o not_o by_o accident_n §_o 34._o ii_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o mediate_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o effect_n or_o a_o second_o and_o so_o on_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o secondary_a effect_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o whether_o one_o effect_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o another_o they_o mean_v either_o a_o outward_a or_o a_o inward_a grace_n or_o effect_n if_o a_o outward_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o some_o other_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v tell_v what_o other_o work_v you_o mean_v whether_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o planet_n or_o the_o word_n or_o preacher_n or_o a_o outward_a mercy_n or_o affliction_n or_o what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o effect_n than_o the_o fancy_n be_v almost_o proper_a to_o aureolus_n among_o the_o schoolman_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v something_o from_o god_n antecedent_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o motion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v action_n or_o energy_n or_o efflux_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n neither_o cause_n substantial_a nor_o effect_v but_o causation_n as_o if_o some_o beam_n of_o virtue_n or_o force_n go_v from_o god_n to_o produce_v every_o creature_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o creature_n or_o motion_n but_o this_o be_v common_o and_o just_o reject_v as_o feign_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o entity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o pass_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v ☞_o and_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la cause_n that_o middle_a entity_n or_o action_n or_o force_v which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o creature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o immediate_o per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la cause_n the_o creature_n and_o motion_n itself_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o question_n to_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n essence_n be_v intolerable_a to_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediate_a divine_a efflux_n or_o action_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o effect_n be_v to_o dispute_v in_o your_o dream_n of_o a_o chimaera_n a_o unproved_a and_o a_o disprove_v and_o commonly-denied_n entity_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o angel_n scripture_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n to_o work_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n common_o intend_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o grace_n each_o several_a sort_n of_o mean_n may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o own_o use_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o
effect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o question_n as_o of_o all_o together_o it_o must_v be_v so_o explain_v §_o 35._o iii_o the_o grace_n therefore_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o either_o some_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o further_a effect_n or_o the_o aforesaid_a comprehension_n of_o necessary_a extrinseck_n mean_v if_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v by_o almost_o all_o schoolman_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o case_n then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v §_o 36._o 1._o bradwardine_n and_o some_o that_o go_v his_o way_n do_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o and_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n as_o a_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n be_v the_o effect_n e._n g._n faith_n and_o because_o god_n will_v that_o act_n it_o do_v immediate_o exist_v as_o the_o world_n do_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o dispute_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o god_n will_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v what_o he_o will_v cause_v and_o man_n act_n either_o be_v existent_a or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n antecedent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v call_v insufficient_a unless_o you_o will_v vain_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o preduce_v which_o be_v a_o dispute_v unfit_a for_o sober_a man_n §_o 37._o 2._o but_o because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o common_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n e._n g._n to_o believe_v or_o consent_n antecedent_n to_o our_o act_n who_o sufficiency_n be_v question_v it_o pose_v the_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n much_o more_o be_v it_o above_o many_o contender_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o study_v it_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o alvarez_n who_o call_v it_o motus_fw-la and_o of_o vasquez_n and_o other_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o consider_v and_o here_o pass_v by_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_o man_n reach_n as_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o hot_a contention_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o twofold_a notion_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v analogus_fw-la to_o the_o vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la receive_v from_o the_o mover_n in_o the_o patient_n in_o corporal_a motion_n 2._o that_o this_o impression_n receive_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la instant_a put_v the_o faculty_n into_o such_o a_o immediate_a ability_n to_o the_o act_n or_o such_o a_o state_n of_o disposedness_n to_o the_o act_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v suppose_v and_o put_v the_o will_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n as_o that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o it_o nor_o actual_o determine_v but_o can_v forbear_v and_o this_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n when_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o cause_n or_o agent_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v effectual_a by_o both_o cause_n god_n the_o first_o and_o man_n the_o second_o §_o 38._o 2._o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v immediate_o on_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n but_o immediate_o on_o superior_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o angel_n word_n object_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v due_o order_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n for_o the_o act_n because_o those_o mean_n be_v now_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o excute_fw-la it_o and_o that_o when_o one_o mean_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v want_v it_o be_v insufficient_a grace_n §_o 39_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v name_v a_o act_n on_o we_o which_o he_o always_o or_o ordinary_o do_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v gracious_a mean_n and_o that_o ordinary_o these_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n work_v immediate_o as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n when_o he_o work_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n communicate_v to_o a_o deprave_a undisposed_a soul_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o consent_v or_o act_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o inward_a disposition_n or_o power_n be_v another_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o question_n §_o 40._o the_o common_a dispute_v question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v which_o must_v be_v negative_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o §_o 41._o but_o 2._o have_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v ans._n no_o many_o of_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o former_a sin_v so_o as_o to_o be_v set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o enmity_n than_o many_o heathen_n §_o 42._o but_o 3_o all_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n or_o merciful_a help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_v better_a than_o they_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o further_a grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v just_o deny_v further_a help_n §_o 43._o 4._o but_o the_o stick_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o who_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o be_v common_o make_v to_o be_v see_v those_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o use_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o foresay_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o less_o resistance_n to_o god_n grace_n 2._o but_o certain_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o or_o affirmative_o i_o can_v as_o not_o know_v any_o more_o of_o god_n work_v on_o man_n soul_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v upon_o probability_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o in_o some_o that_o use_v it_o not_o but_o perish_v for_o 1._o if_o angel_n have_v and_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o if_o alum_n have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o use_v it_o a_o while_n 3._o and_o if_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n for_o low_a act_n which_o tend_v to_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o grace_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v 5._o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o only_o to_o the_o five_o instance_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n §_o 44._o and_o though_o jansenius_n seem_v very_o singular_a in_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o good_a that_o be_v that_o christ_n grace_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o in_o two_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o many_o unskilful_a disputant_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o material_a a_o difference_n viz._n 1._o in_o one_o syllable_n good_a for_o he_o will_v call_v nothing_o good_a in_o man_n action_n but_o holy_a love_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o say_v that_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n do_v good_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o but_o moral_a good_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n or_o degree_n 1._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o a_o degree_n not_o predominant_a faith_n and_o so_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a christian_n have_v some_o good_a 2._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la but_o in_o a_o degree_n predominant_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a though_o mix_v with_o evil_a 3._o good_a in_o perfection_n and_o unmixed_a with_o evil_n and_o so_o none_o do_v good_a till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o essential_a simple_a good_a
per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o independent_a for_o so_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n §_o 45._o 2._o but_o say_v jan_n senius_fw-la there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o gratiâ—_n christi_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o come_v from_o mere_a fear_n without_o love_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o providential_a preparatory_a grace_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o that_o eminent_a and_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v that_o it_o befall_v man_n without_o christ_n procurement_n and_o be_v not_o a_o commoner_n sort_n of_o christ_n grace_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v below_o a_o christian_a divine_a to_o imagine_v and_o too_o injurious_a to_o christ._n but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o other_o more_o about_o the_o name_n of_o good_a and_o christ_n grace_n then_o about_o the_o matter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n §_o 1._o so_o much_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o of_o man_n natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n and_o so_o much_o now_o chap._n 13._o of_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n give_v by_o it_o as_o may_v allow_v i_o to_o be_v short_a in_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v §_o 2._o all_o that_o natural_a power_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o will_n remain_v in_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n for_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n §_o 3._o the_o will_n be_v still_o a_o self-determining_a principle_n suppose_v 1._o god_n necessary_a influx_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o be_v and_o convenient_a position_n of_o object_n 3._o and_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o intellect_n 4._o and_o the_o concourse_n of_o necessary_a concomitant_a second_o cause_n §_o 4._o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v all_o vitiate_a by_o sin_n 1._o the_o vital_a active_a power_n be_v so_o far_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v and_o exciting_a grace_n 2._o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o illuminate_a grace_n 3._o and_o the_o will_n be_v so_o far_o turn_v by_o enmity_n from_o god_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o carnal_a self-interest_n and_o creature_n as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o convert_v sanctify_a grace_n §_o 5._o grace_n heal_v the_o will_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o vicious_a perverseness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v which_o be_v 1._o common_a grace_n enable_v it_o to_o common_a good_a and_o prepare_v it_o for_o better_a 2._o special_a grace_n cause_v it_o actual_o and_o habitual_o to_o will_n and_o love_v special_a good_a that_o be_v god_n as_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o his_o image_n 3._o perfect_a grace_n bring_v up_o the_o will_n to_o perfect_a holy_a act_n and_o habit_n §_o 6._o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o lapse_v man_n divest_v of_o all_o moral_a or_o divine_a principle_n ability_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o intellect_n there_o be_v come_v notice_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o in_o the_o will_v there_o be_v some_o inclination_n still_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v true_o conceive_v of_o as_o good_a and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o conception_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o a_o cross_a conception_n of_o some_o enmity_n and_o so_o of_o other_o good_n §_o 7._o nature_n and_o common_a grace_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o love_n and_o religion_n as_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o high_a hypocrite_n or_o almost-christians_a may_v do_v which_o our_o practical_a preacher_n do_v frequent_o tell_v the_o people_n at_o large_a in_o book_n and_o sermon_n §_o 8._o such_o may_v have_v a_o common_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o former_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o of_o good_a desire_n and_o love_n to_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o §_o 9_o for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a by_o nature_n much_o less_o under_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o hate_v all_o goodness_n or_o to_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n they_o may_v love_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n preserver_n and_o natural-ordere_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v motion_n beauty_n harmony_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o all_o natural_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o only_a security_n and_o help_n in_o danger_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o blessing_n gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o as_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o love_n they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o do_v this_o good_a to_o other_o also_o and_o be_v the_o common_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n without_o who_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n and_o they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o make_v such_o law_n as_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o property_n and_o right_n from_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o by_o make_v other_o man_n conscionable_a just_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o do_v both_o gratify_v themselves_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a order_n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o society_n and_o of_o mankind_n §_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o confute_v or_o deny_v what_o adrian_n afterward_o pope_n have_v write_v in_o his_o quodlibet_n that_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n may_v so_o far_o love_v god_n even_o above_o himself_o as_o to_o consent_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o be_v annihilate_v than_o be_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o not_o be_v god_n for_o a_o heathen_a may_v consent_v to_o die_v for_o his_o country_n and_o he_o be_v a_o bâ—ast_n and_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o shine_v and_o he_o that_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o world_n no_o be_v motion_n knowledge_n goodness_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a himself_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o unmanly_a if_o he_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v alone_o if_o per_fw-la impossible_a you_o suppose_v he_o can_v live_v alone_o than_o all_o this_o great_a evil_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o that_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n do_v make_v they_o a_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v §_o 11._o but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o unholy_a can_v do_v be_v to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o most_o amiable_a good_a to_o be_v know_v and_o by_o love_n and_o holiness_n enjoy_v and_o please_v by_o a_o holy_a soul_n and_o this_o above_o all_o sensual_a terrene_a delight_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o forbid_v all_o sinful_a sensuality_n and_o all_o man_n inordinate_a conceit_n desire_n delight_n and_o practice_n and_o require_v holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o self-denial_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v execute_v all_o these_o law_n and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a to_o endlers_n misery_n they_o love_v not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a goâ—â—â—â—our_n and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o man_n that_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o love_v not_o his_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v averse_a to_o thing_n spiritual_a high_a and_o holy_a they_o love_v not_o that_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o themselves_o which_o god_n command_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n §_o 12._o though_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n continue_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o its_o moral_a
their_o office_n nor_o how_o our_o soul_n do_v use_v the_o corporeal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 8._o shall_v not_o this_o with_o the_o experience_n and_o consciousness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n suffice_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o bitter_a contending_n about_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o from_o presumptuous_a boldness_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o god_n §_o 11._o whether_o you_o will_v with_o bradwardine_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a volition_n that_o effect_v all_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n alone_o but_o his_o will_n as_o operate_n by_o his_o executive_a power_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v but_o notional_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o manner_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n as_o in_o itself_o immanent_o consider_v but_o his_o will_n as_o go_v forth_o to_o produce_v a_o effect_n which_o emanation_n or_o exertion_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n call_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o manner_n god_n executive_a power_n §_o 12._o the_o prime_a reason_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o prime_a reason_n why_o mean_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a whenever_o they_o be_v effectual_a must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n §_o 13._o the_o first_o impress_n on_o the_o soul_n move_v it_o towards_o the_o act_n e._n g._n faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n internal_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la effecti_fw-la and_o this_o god_n himself_o work_v on_o man_n as_o on_o a_o mere_a patient_n though_o not_o antecedent_o to_o all_o former_a act_n of_o man_n or_o all_o preparative_n disposition_n usual_o yet_o antecedent_n to_o that_o act_n of_o man_n to_o which_o it_o move_v so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o 1._o man_n be_v passive_a 2._o and_o the_o divine_a operation_n or_o the_o powerful_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a for_o that_o impress_n or_o motus_fw-la be_v effect_v §_o 14._o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n move_v not_o by_o such_o contact_n as_o body_n do_v on_o each_o other_o yet_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o motion_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o spirit_n on_o body_n as_o analogous_a to_o corporeal_a contact_n and_o as_o a_o motion_n by_o efflux_n and_o eminent_a contact_n of_o virtue_n and_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v conceive_v positive_o of_o they_o §_o 15._o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v various_a degree_n of_o impress_n or_o motion_n on_o soul_n of_o which_o some_o do_v by_o their_o proper_a power_n or_o degree_n so_o ascertain_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o argument_n be_v always_o good_a as_o a_o causa_fw-la wherever_o god_n do_v so_o move_v there_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o act_n e._n g._n faith_n or_o consent_n follow_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_a ex_fw-la propria_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la virtute_fw-la but_o that_o god_n sometime_o operate_v by_o a_o less_o impress_n or_o motion_n which_o do_v not_o from_o its_o own_o force_n infer_v the_o effect_n but_o so_o far_o dispose_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n to_o the_o act_n that_o the_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o more_o grace_n which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n as_o aforesaid_a §_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o latter_a degree_n of_o divine_a motion_n be_v never_o eventual_o effectual_a to_o the_o act_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n as_o câ—n_v act_n in_o some_o case_n by_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n call_v sufficient_a and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n do_v act_n by_o such_o help_n therefore_o as_o to_o act_n preparatory_a before_o special_a faith_n few_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_o effectual_a ex_fw-la propria_fw-la vi_fw-la alone_o but_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n leave_v they_o often_o to_o man_n will._n §_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o certain_a effect_n when_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v ever_o a_o effect_n of_o two_o cause_n at_o least_o god_n motion_n and_o man_n faculty_n and_o so_o both_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o but_o man_n will_n be_v no_o cause_n save_o a_o recipient_a cause_n of_o god_n part_n or_o impress_n 3._o god_n sometime_o at_o least_o make_v so_o powerful_a a_o impress_n as_o do_v necessary_o determine_v man_n will_n by_o a_o necessity_n consistent_a with_o his_o liberty_n 4._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o man_n that_o no_o man_n believe_v by_o that_o sufficient_a motion_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v his_o will_n see_v many_o preparatory_a act_n be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o 5._o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o or_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v §_o 18._o but_o by_o which_o degree_n of_o grace_n soever_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v still_o god_n will_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o can_v procure_v the_o effect_n infallible_o when_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v yea_o and_o his_o premotion_n or_o impress_n call_v sufficient_a be_v incomparable_o more_o the_o cause_n than_o man_n concourse_n be_v though_o god_n leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o causation_n to_o man_n freewill_n §_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v when_o man_n believe_v not_o it_o be_v man_n will_n by_o omission_n and_o resistance_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o culpable_a and_o not_o god_n omission_n or_o non-determination_n §_o 20._o the_o same_o degree_n of_o divine_a impress_n or_o motion_n which_o prevail_v with_o a_o soul_n predispose_v by_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v ill_a or_o indispose_v though_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o answerable_a operation_n will_v prevail_v with_o any_o how_o bad_a soever_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n §_o 1._o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n before_o have_v take_v up_o most_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v about_o this_o point_n the_o question_n whether_o any_o but_o christian_n be_v save_v be_v agitate_a on_o both_o side_n by_o so_o much_o the_o sharp_a censure_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n §_o 2._o on_o one_o side_n some_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o god_n nature_n and_o government_n and_o beneficence_n and_o the_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n to_o each_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v also_o 6._o gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o love_n itself_o and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o be_v our_o fundamental_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o all_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n except_z a_o few_o believer_n or_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o adam_n under_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o be_v remediles_o damn_v as_o of_o die_v §_o 3._o here_o they_o use_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o number_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o past_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n 2._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o these_o perhaps_o twenty_o to_o one_o have_v not_o competent_a mean_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v which_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o which_o as_o to_o the_o name_n they_o profess_v the_o circassian_n mengrelian_o and_o other_o georgian_n the_o armenian_n the_o muscovite_n the_o cossack_n the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o abassine_n yea_o and_o papist_n beside_o the_o copty_v syrian_n nestorian_n jacobâ—tes_n maronites_n christian_n of_o st._n thomus_n etc._n etc._n and_o too_o many_o protestant_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n that_o multitude_n of_o they_o never_o be_v
holy_a ghost_n ans._n god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o use_v only_a scripture-word_n or_o phrase_n and_o use_n may_v make_v they_o convenient_a and_o needful_a for_o some_o time_n and_o place_n which_o else_o be_v less_o significant_a or_o congruous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v lawful_a well_o explain_v but_o if_o any_o will_v pretend_v their_o own_o phrase_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o will_v calumniate_v those_o as_o not_o orthodox_n who_o will_v not_o use_v they_o or_o subscribe_v to_o they_o i_o can_v justify_v such_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n §_o 17._o 5._o whether_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n ans._n perhaps_o both_o if_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o sound_a doctrine_n under_o various_a phrase_n and_o perhaps_o neither_o if_o by_o their_o various_a phrase_n each_o mean_a something_o that_o be_v unsound_a §_o 18._o they_o heinous_o err_v who_o deny_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n or_o our_o justification_n perform_v by_o our_o mediator_n as_o the_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n as_o be_v afore-expressed_n §_o 19_o and_o they_o heinous_o err_v and_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o god_n repute_v or_o judge_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o obedient_a and_o to_o have_v suffer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o natural_a yet_o in_o the_o legal_a or_o civil_a person_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o believer_n as_o their_o strict_a and_o proper_a representer_n and_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_o holy_a righteous_a or_o obedient_a in_o christ_n as_o our_o representer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ourselves_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o humane_a his_o habit_n act_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o as_o the_o subject_a and_o can_v be_v in_o another_o as_o be_v after_o show_v §_o 20._o though_o most_o of_o we_o now_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o antinomian_o or_o libertine_n yet_o so_o many_o protestant_n former_o have_v seem_v to_o own_o it_o by_o their_o unmeet_a phrase_n in_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o to_o come_v too_o near_o it_o as_o have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v their_o adversary_n and_o injure_v the_o reform_a church_n §_o 21._o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o god_n account_n proper_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v distinct_a person_n §_o 22._o have_v we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a innocent_a and_o obedient_a in_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v we_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v §_o 23._o 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n nor_o of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o pardon_n nor_o of_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n nor_o any_o mean_n for_o it_o for_o he_o need_v no_o pardon_n that_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a §_o 24._o 3._o therefore_o they_o assert_v contradiction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o both_o perfect_o obey_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o suffer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o or_o by_o he_o for_o our_o disobedience_n §_o 25._o 4._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o penalty_n even_o corrective_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n be_v injury_n or_o no_o penalty_n because_o we_o be_v innocent_a §_o 26._o 5._o and_o that_o god_n deny_v we_o any_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o permit_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o unhealed_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o injurious_a deny_v we_o our_o right_n §_o 27._o 6._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v present_v right_o to_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a reward_n both_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o our_o delay_n be_v our_o wrong_n because_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n make_v his_o duty_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o death_n have_v right_o to_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n §_o 28._o 7._o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o sin_n charge_v on_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v repute_v perfect_o holy_a and_o innocent_a §_o 29._o many_o other_o such_o consequent_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o all_o elsewhere_o especial_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n on_o this_o accusation_n subject_a and_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o justification_n §_o 30._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n habitual_a or_o actual_a be_v not_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o in_o strict_a sense_n in_o itself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o proprietor_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o habit_n or_o the_o agent_n of_o his_o act_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o accident_n of_o several_a subject_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o §_o 31._o and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v therefore_o no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o matter_n for_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o each_o believer_n be_v distinct_a righteousness_n §_o 32._o many_o divine_n have_v plead_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o form_n of_o we_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v too_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o logical_a notion_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v undoubted_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n must_v consider_v that_o we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v we_o be_v innocent_a ourselves_o will_v not_o our_o innocency_n have_v be_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o right_n to_o life_n §_o 33._o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o our_o right_n to_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o §_o 34._o but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o we_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o thâ—se_a dispute_n §_o 35._o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v also_o by_o some_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o other_o that_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n conjunct_a and_o by_o other_o that_o and_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a other_o call_v these_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o thus_o man_n logic_n ill-managed_n trouble_v the_o hearer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disentangle_v they_o §_o 36._o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n must_v first_o confess_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v in_o many_o sense_n that_o without_o such_o distinguish_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o say_v nothing_o justification_n take_v active_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o justifyer_n have_v one_o form_n justification_n passive_o take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v another_o form_n and_o â—â—ch_a of_o these_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o act_n and_o many_o effect_n which_o have_v each_o their_o form_n the_o act_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o form_n the_o act_n of_o
flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v god_n and_o glory_n for_o thy_o all_o §_o 18._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o essential_o give_v to_o we_o in_o itself_o but_o give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v be_v the_o only_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v not_o true_a §_o 19_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o that_o make_v christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o only_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n that_o object_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o only_o as_o priest_n §_o 20._o and_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v many_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o beside_o his_o merit_n offer_v for_o we_o even_o his_o present_a intercession_n which_o must_v be_v exclude_v if_o christ_n righteousness_n here_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n §_o 21._o ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o have_v never_o trouble_v the_o world_n about_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v have_v i_o not_o find_v too_o many_o protestant_n scandalize_v the_o papist_n by_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o instrumentality_n ill_o explain_v but_o the_o judicious_a be_v here_o all_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n §_o 22._o for_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o mean_v not_o 1._o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n 2._o nor_o of_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o for_o we_o give_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 3._o but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n mechanical_o or_o less_o accurate_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v a_o receive_a instrument_n as_o a_o boy_n kendal_n catch_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n that_o be_v both_o material_o a_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o moral_n not_o physical_a reception_n §_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o do_v but_o entangle_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o a_o unapt_a logical_a notion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o confute_v the_o gross_a conceit_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o man_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o will_v here_o pretermit_v it_o so_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o passive_a instrument_n be_v unapt_a because_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o justify_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o acceptance_n and_o so_o be_v trust_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a in_o reception_n than_o many_o other_o act_n even_o love_n desire_v hope_v 2._o because_o our_o consent_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o because_o this_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n instrument_n lead_v people_n to_o dream_v of_o proper_a instrumentality_n and_o mislead_v they_o from_o the_o apt_a notion_n the_o covenant-donation_n be_v the_o justify_v instrument_n §_o 24._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o summary_o 1._o i'faith_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v the_o apt_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o covenant_n 2._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v we_o just_a performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o faith_n justify_v we_o 1._o constitutive_o initial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o 2._o and_o by_o a_o moral_a efficiency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o justify_v 4._o but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o submerit_n with_o the_o ancient_n mean_v but_o that_o it_o merit_v justification_n as_o a_o child_n merit_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o his_o father_n by_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v you_o and_o humble_o take_v it_o instead_o of_o scornful_a or_o neglectful_a refuse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o any_o such_o §_o 25._o but_o remember_v that_o as_o wise_a man_n seldom_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o it_o to_o please_v they_o so_o god_n see_v and_o put_v such_o a_o worth_n or_o aptitude_n in_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v it_o §_o 26._o but_o yet_o a_o condition_n simple_o as_o such_o signify_v neither_o merit_n nor_o causality_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o be_v no_o efficien_fw-fr 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gift_n but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o suspending_a impediment_n §_o 27._o therefore_o dr._n twisse_n oft_o call_v faith_n causam_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o material_a or_o recipient_a cause_n and_o the_o true_a legal_a notion_n of_o its_o next_o interest_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v conditio_fw-la praestita_fw-la and_o the_o true_a logical_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v dispositio_fw-la moralis_fw-la materiae_fw-la sive_fw-la subjecti_fw-la recipientis_fw-la call_v it_o causam_fw-la vel_fw-la conditionem_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la as_o you_o please_v and_o i_o think_v this_o question_n needs_o no_o more_o §_o 28._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o several_a sense_n that_o be_v each_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o faith_n be_v real_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o whoso_o perform_v he_o be_v righteous_a against_o the_o charge_n of_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v our_o subordinate_a evangelical_n personal_a righteousness_n 2._o and_o suppose_v christ_n merit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o this_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n require_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v our_o real_a righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o christ_n redemption_n be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o §_o 29._o this_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v sober_a can_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o impartial_a that_o will_v see_v that_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jam._n 2._o 23._o by_o faith_n mean_v faith_n itself_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o affirm_v with_o too_o great_a scandal_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o try_v what_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o put_v christ_n instead_o of_o faith_n §_o 30._o obj._n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v mean_v but_o as_o connote_v the_o object_n ans._n the_o latter_a clause_n be_v true_a it_o be_v faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o faith_n itself_o essential_o connote_v the_o object_n if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o genere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a or_o new_a covenant_n faith_n in_o specie_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o object_n specifi_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o christian_a faith_n §_o 31._o but_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a deny_v that_o 〈…〉_z ur_fw-la righteousness_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i'faith_o 〈…〉_z inate_a 〈…〉_z in_o another_o and_o that_o both_o be_v accord_v 〈…〉_z ed_z to_o we_o
to_o it_o for_o hope_n may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o probability_n and_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 12._o strong_a probability_n with_o little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v may_v cause_v such_o strong_a hope_n as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o doubt_v be_v small_a and_o hope_v be_v great_a the_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v §_o 13._o bellarmin_n moral_a certainty_n be_v more_o than_o most_o christian_n attain_v to_o and_o his_o and_o other_o man_n concession_n thereof_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o point_n our_o difference_n be_v less_o than_o those_o have_v think_v who_o have_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n §_o 14._o while_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o world_n be_v fade_a vanity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o felicity_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o godliness_n can_v cost_v we_o the_o loss_n of_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o faith_n short_a of_o certainty_n and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v about_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o life_n eternal_a may_v engage_v a_o man_n save_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o such_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o keep_v not_o man_n from_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o their_o felicity_n and_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v no_o man_n from_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v do_v when_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n justification_n and_o salvation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o §_o 1._o here_o be_v several_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v our_o peace_n but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v common_o imagine_v as_o 1._o what_o be_v good_a work_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o chief_a in_o which_o we_o real_o differ_v about_o work_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o rewardable_a 4._o what_o place_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v their_o use_n and_o necessity_n 5._o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o they_o §_o 2._o i._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v out_o christ_n interest_n by_o its_o counterfeit_n to_o expugn_v true_a wisdom_n by_o counterfeit_a wisdom_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n by_o counterfeit_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n and_o true_a worship_n ministry_n discipline_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n and_o true_a comfort_n by_o counterfeit_a comfort_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o counterfeit_a good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n be_v oft_o cast_v off_o §_o 3._o the_o measure_n of_o all_o create_a goodness_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n essential_a good_a and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v moral_o good_a but_o what_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1._o efficient_o by_o his_o operative_a will_n 2._o directive_o by_o his_o command_a will_n and_o 3._o final_o and_o objective_o by_o his_o please_a or_o fulfil_v will._n man_n wit_n will_n or_o interest_n can_v serve_v to_o make_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a §_o 4._o he_o that_o intend_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o use_v mean_n hereto_o not_o command_v or_o any_o way_n appoint_v he_o of_o god_n much_o more_o if_o direct_o forbid_v do_v not_o a_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la §_o 5._o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o work_n will_v save_v soul_n or_o save_v church_n or_o state_n or_o our_o neighbour_n life_n it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o moral_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o make_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v physical_o good_a to_o other_o that_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o §_o 6._o therefore_o to_o build_v church_n or_o hospital_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o save_v man_n life_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v all_o such_o as_o final_o do_v a_o physical_a good_a and_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moral_a good_a but_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la those_o action_n be_v not_o moral_o good_a unless_o 1._o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v or_o rule_v will_n 2._o and_o final_o to_o please_v his_o will._n §_n 7._o those_o priest_n therefore_o that_o set_v carnal_a ungodly_a sinner_n fornicator_n murderer_n glutton_n drunkard_n liar_n perjure_a etc._n etc._n on_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o good_a work_n without_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o internal_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o holy_a devotedness_n to_o god_n by_o which_o their_o work_n must_v have_v a_o right_a principle_n end_v and_o form_n do_v but_o delude_v man_n and_o cheat_v they_o by_o flattery_n into_o perdition_n §_o 8._o much_o more_o pernicious_a be_v it_o to_o take_v sin_n folly_n and_o superstition_n for_o good_a work_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o persecuter_n that_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o unjust_a kill_n or_o imprison_v his_o servant_n or_o causeless_o silence_v his_o faithful_a minister_n such_o be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o croâ—sadâ—'s_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o their_o persecute_v executioner_n such_o be_v rebellion_n that_o have_v fair_a pretence_n as_o be_v those_o against_o the_o german_a emperor_n frederick_n henry_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o many_o of_o such_o agent_n oft_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n such_o have_v be_v the_o zealous_a kill_n of_o king_n and_o burn_v of_o honest_a desirable_a dissenter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o alienate_a man_n estate_n from_o better_a uses_n to_o maintain_v a_o supernumerous_a sinful_a vicious_a idle_a monastery_n or_o their_o prelatical_a needless_a pomp_n and_o pride_n or_o to_o buy_v pardon_n or_o mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n or_o to_o build_v useless_a structure_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o set_v up_o useless_a formality_n and_o shadow_n as_o candle_n by_o daylight_n and_o abundance_n such_o and_o such_o be_v long_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v and_o to_o visit_v relic_n and_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o relic_n with_o a_o ungrounded_a carnal_a confidence_n in_o they_o with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 9_o so_o wosul_o have_v the_o papal_a party_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n coptic_o abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o useless_a or_o seduce_a foppery_n call_v good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o defile_v its_o purity_n reject_v its_o primitive_a simplicity_n obscure_v and_o dishonour_v its_o glory_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n and_o make_v it_o less_o fit_a to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o frustrate_a satan_n and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n soul_n §_o 10._o ii_o be_v all_o sect_n and_o party_n of_o christian_n well_o agree_v what_o work_n be_v true_o good_a it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a how_o far_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o be_v common_o agree_v as_o follow_v §_o 11._o 1._o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n because_o we_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v easy_a term_n §_o 12._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a jewish_a law_n be_v neither_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la vel_fw-la medii_fw-la that_o law_n not_o bind_v we_o as_o such_o §_o 13._o 3._o obedience_n to_o man_n law_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v forbid_v we_o by_o god_n law_n or_o when_o they_o be_v law_n without_o power_n that_o be_v such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v §_o 14._o 4._o no_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o reception_n of_o that_o grace_n oâ—_n of_o its_o necessary_a mean_n